PDA

View Full Version : Parting kiss sparks Sharia law furore



troung
05 Oct 05,, 05:48
http://www.thecouriermail.news.com.au/common/story_page/0,5936,16771367%255E954,00.html

Quote:
Parting kiss sparks Sharia law furore
Marianne Kearney in Jakarta
01oct05

A DEPARTING Javanese soldier and his Acehnese girlfriend have caused outrage in Aceh, with student groups calling for the two lovers to be flogged under Aceh's Sharia law.

The soldier – who had been based at the port at Lhokseumawe – was one of hundreds permanently withdrawing from the region as part of the peace deal between the Indonesian Government and local separatists.

Under encouragement from his commander, the Javanese soldier gave his weeping girlfriend a proper goodbye – passionately kissing her on the lips.

The kiss was recorded by a horde of waiting media covering the troop withdrawal, and subsequently broadcast on television and published in national newspapers.

Aceh's military commander, Major-General Supiadin Adisaputra, was forced to apologise, explaining it was a spontaneous kiss.

"This has caused a lot of embarrassment, especially because it involved a soldier," said Elvida, a representative of the Acehnese women's group Flowers. "A lot of people want the girl to be punished."

The Indonesian Muslim Student Union demonstrated outside the governor's office in Aceh's capital Banda Aceh on Tuesday, calling for the perpetrators to be flogged, a punishment meted out under Sharia law to adulterers.

A limited form of Sharia law was introduced in Aceh in 2001, but with the destruction of much of Aceh's infrastructure and law enforcement in the December 26 tsunami, Sharia law has only been enforced sporadically in parts of Aceh this year. Last month two people caught gambling were publicly flogged.

Observers say the well-publicised kiss has sparked renewed demands for Sharia law to be implemented again.

"The demand for Sharia is stronger, because it (the kiss) caused a lot of concern among the community, because they think, maybe, there will be public kissing everywhere," said Teugku Ahmad Haikal, from the non-government group NGO Forum.

The kiss was considered so outrageous local papers did not publish it, said Haikal, but many Acehnese had downloaded it from various websites, and it had become a hot topic of conversation.

With a flood of international aid workers entering the region after the tsunami, Aceh – particularly Banda Aceh – has become more open.

Many youths flout Sharia restrictions. Young women do not wear headscarves and unaccompanied young couples often meet in restaurants and cafes for dates, according to Elvida.

Many Acehnese hope Sharia law will be reintroduced across the province, not just to target small-time offences but as a way of ridding Aceh of rampant corruption, according to rights groups.

THL
05 Oct 05,, 13:13
"... it (the kiss) caused a lot of concern among the community, because they think, maybe, there will be public kissing everywhere,"
Public Kissing Everywhere? Here is the photo from that link...I think it is sweet. I don't know anything about Aceh, but I think someone needs to send some copies of Romeo and Juliet over there.

lemontree
05 Oct 05,, 13:42
These rants don't surprise me. These "people" still have a medievial mindset.

pingingpuss
05 Oct 05,, 13:46
These rants don't surprise me. These "people" still have a medievial mindset.

I agree :biggrin:

Dreadnought
05 Oct 05,, 13:47
This has caused a lot of embarrassment, especially because it involved a soldier," said Elvida, a representative of the Acehnese women's group Flowers. "A lot of people want the girl to be punished."




Now how could you get upset at something like that it was his girl :rolleyes:

Aryan
05 Oct 05,, 14:00
Wow...thats a lot of tongue for a public "goodbye" kiss. And the man should be flogged for tilting his head like a woman while kissing her.

Ray
05 Oct 05,, 15:41
This is disgraceful.

Kissing in Public? :eek:

It's just not cricket.

Oh heck, but then they don't play cricket!

So, I presume it is OK. :biggrin:

dalem
05 Oct 05,, 17:26
TIME TO CHOP SOME HEADS!

-dale

Ray
05 Oct 05,, 17:30
Castrate them all.

The chap kissing, the chaps watching and the General for encouraging such horrifying moral debasing activity, even if it boosts the Morale.

Morals before Morale!

Parihaka
05 Oct 05,, 21:39
Well I must say this one article has put Indonesia's troubles with Aceh into context much better than anything else I've read.

Bill
06 Oct 05,, 02:42
Extremely well put Parahaka, and no apply that same article to the war on terror.

Those are the crazy people we're trying to stop. Those people are like some kinda freakin' wacky Allah cult robots.

giggs88
06 Oct 05,, 02:46
Damn, their religion sucks ass.

troung
06 Oct 05,, 02:51
These rants don't surprise me. These "people" still have a medievial mindset.


Those are the crazy people we're trying to stop. Those people are like some kinda freakin' wacky Allah cult robots.

Actually those laws have some real backing in that one province (Aceh). A sort of "red state".

Of course most people there in Aceh would love to flog a Javanese soldier regardless... :biggrin:

In the late 1990s the GAM actually turned down millions of dollars from AQ/OBL... just food for thought...

Parihaka
06 Oct 05,, 03:14
Extremely well put Parahaka, and no apply that same article to the war on terror.

Those are the crazy people we're trying to stop. Those people are like some kinda freakin' wacky Allah cult robots.
Already have old bean, have you not noticed my thunderous silences in the 'War in Iraq' forums lately? ;)

Leader
06 Oct 05,, 04:10
"A sort of "red state"."

I find that rather offensive. You might want to rethink that kind of asinine comment.

troung
06 Oct 05,, 04:15
Leader:

Ribbing you guys... :biggrin:

Problem is can't type in the change in tone I would have saying that... :biggrin:

Didn't mean you conservatives any offense... :tongue:

Leader
06 Oct 05,, 04:22
Leader:

Ribbing you guys... :biggrin:

Problem is can't type in the change in tone I would have saying that... :biggrin:

Didn't mean you conservatives any offense... :tongue:

Ok then. Sorry about the misunderstanding. :cool:

Ray
06 Oct 05,, 11:02
Leader,

You are a swell guy but you are awfully touchy.

But still, you are swell guy. :tongue:

At best, I can give you a bear hug.

Can't do the Kiss on both the cheeks like the Arabs since I find it rather uncomfortable! :eek: :biggrin: :tongue:

platinum786
06 Oct 05,, 17:17
If your all so opposed to these peoples cultures and lifestly choices then why do you go to thier countries? In Aceh kissing a girl in public is looked down on, why can you not respect that?

Lugh
06 Oct 05,, 17:23
If your all so opposed to these peoples cultures and lifestly choices then why do you go to thier countries? In Aceh kissing a girl in public is looked down on, why can you not respect that?

"Looked down on" is one thing. Punishing them for it is another.

Societies that overtly limit public displays of affection are always under the iron fist of some heavy handed religious principles, ones usually seeking to dehumanize the population.

As was said above, its all very medieval.

Sameer
06 Oct 05,, 17:23
If your all so opposed to these peoples cultures and lifestly choices then why do you go to thier countries? In Aceh kissing a girl in public is looked down on, why can you not respect that?


Because the soldier has a right to kiss his girlfriend and if people around him dont like it, too bad for them.

Better kiss in public and show my true face rather than get myself a few wives in Acheh to satisfy myself wont you say?

platinum786
06 Oct 05,, 17:27
No you see that is where you are wrong, by thier culture/law/religion he has no right to kiss that woman in publuc, he should respect that.

He's not in London or New York, he's in f**king Aceh.

Lugh
06 Oct 05,, 17:40
No you see that is where you are wrong, by thier culture/law/religion he has no right to kiss that woman in publuc, he should respect that.

He's not in London or New York, he's in f**king Aceh.

True that, and Im not arguing it. I just reject the punishment.

Are they going to cut their tongues out? Lashings perhaps? Lashings always make the day go by a bit faster.

THL
06 Oct 05,, 17:56
If your all so opposed to these peoples cultures and lifestly choices then why do you go to thier countries? In Aceh kissing a girl in public is looked down on, why can you not respect that?
It is not a matter of not respecting the culture. Did you see any sort of reistance from the girl in the picture? I could be wrong, but I saw none. Now if the boyfriend had thrown her on the ground and forced her to kiss him (tingles ;) ) then I could see him being punished...but her being punished for a good bye kiss to someone she may/will most likely never see again? C'Mon, A Kiss is not the worst thing in the world.

Ray
06 Oct 05,, 18:03
This man who kissed was a Moslem and the girl also a Moslem?

What's going on?

On one side, go killing the kaffirs and on the other side adopt the kaffir's way of love?

Turning the Islamic culture upside down?

Off with the head; immediate; chop chop; jaldi!

Love?

No, that's not an Islamic way, right?

The veil, then, places the Muslim woman in the most utter anonymity. To be a Muslim woman is to live incognito. And to make doubly sure, Arab society places the female sex behind bars. The Arab house was to become a stone veil enclosing the cotton or woollen veil. Misogyny is not far away. A subtle lover of femininity, Ibn Hazm, himself the author of the treatise on love known as The Pigeon's Necklace, does not hesitate to make the following comment on the quranic verses:



Now if Allah the Powerful and the Great did not know the subtlety with which women play with their eyes to try to attain their lovers' hearts, the subtlety of their strategems when they use craft to arouse passion, certainly he would not have laid such stress on that vast and profound idea, infinite in its implications. These are cases when one remains outside the limit of the danger of seduction. What then can be said of cases in which one finds oneself within that limit?
Ibn Hazm, Le Collier du pigeon, trans. Bercher, p. 325.

THL
06 Oct 05,, 18:08
My question about the kissing thing is this:

Can no one kiss in public or just not married people? How about more subtle things...holding hands and the like?

Ray
06 Oct 05,, 18:14
No you see that is where you are wrong, by thier culture/law/religion he has no right to kiss that woman in publuc, he should respect that.

He's not in London or New York, he's in f**king Aceh.

If he is in f***ing Aceh, then he should have f***ed in public.

Imagine the restraint he showed! :eek:

Monk
06 Oct 05,, 19:26
My question about the kissing thing is this:

Can no one kiss in public or just not married people? How about more subtle things...holding hands and the like?

None of that is permitted in Islamic countries except holding hands. In KSA even that is not permitted, wife is to walk 5 steps behind the husband.

And my dear progressive democrat, from your previous post i infer you like domination...throwing down and kissing bit...maybe like clark gable. ;)

THL
06 Oct 05,, 19:31
None of that is permitted in Islamic countries except holding hands. In KSA even that is not permitted, wife is to walk 5 steps behind the husband.
Boy Oh Boy .. I would last about 6 and a half seconds there. :tongue:


And my dear progressive democrat, from your previous post i infer you like domination...throwing down and kissing bit...maybe like clark gable. ;)
Until now I had never seen the similiarities between Scarlett O'Hara and myself. Now that I think about it, I suppose they are there.

Monk
06 Oct 05,, 19:34
Boy Oh Boy .. I would last about 6 and a half seconds there. :tongue:

You should see the saudis in London, the country in which they are makes no difference. The appropriate thing to say would be , "I would last about 6 and a half seconds with them". And my dear in KSA you would be required to wear a Burkha.



Until now I had never seen the similiarities between Scarlett O'Hara and myself. Now that I think about it, I suppose they are there.

I am too well built to be clark gable. :tongue:

troung
06 Oct 05,, 20:28
This man who kissed was a Moslem and the girl also a Moslem?

More then likely he was a follower of the Muslim faith. But he is from Java and she is from Aceh. And on top of that he is a member of the TNI-AD. If the many of the locals had the option they would have flogged him for chewing gum or breathing...

platinum786
06 Oct 05,, 20:31
look personally speaking i couldn't care less, but they obviously do care, and the fact that some people here are attacking others culture and religion and calling it primitive just because it's not like yours is shameful.

ray acts like he's some bollywood bigshot, i'd like to see the reaction his parents wouyld ahve got for doing the same thing in India.

probably not as rediculous as lash this and cut that, but still disaproving.

Ray
06 Oct 05,, 20:34
Before commenting one must understand Sex in Islam.



Sex and sexuality in Islam
By Abul Kasem
Part 1 of 6

[A word of caution: This article contains sexually explicit terms and coarse language that may offend many readers. The author will not take any responsibility in the event any reader may become upset reading this essay. My request to them: please do refrain from reading this essay if you are likely to be offended. You have been forewarned.]
Introduction

There is more to sex in Islam than meets the eye. Do you care to know that sex is the biggest taboo in Islam? It is a topic that is fraught with fear and seldom discussed by the followers of Islam, except when they are in trouble or when they go to a foreign/infidel country to ‘enjoy’ women there. Islam pretends as if sexual organs do not exit either in a male or in a female. A woman is covered from head to toe just to hide her ‘awra,’ which is the Islamic vocabulary for the part of body that arouses sexual desire in a man, or the ‘shame’ of her. Thus, sexual organs are shameful parts of a body! It is a great insult to a woman to depict her entire body as shameful. It is also a great insult to all men. Why? Because, this gives the impression that men are like beasts that are on the street, just on the lookout there for women to prowl on for sex. This is completely nonsense. While living in an infidel country, I have watched millions of kufur women dressed in very decent as well as not so decent dresses. However, never have I seen a single man jump on a woman in the street to copulate with her, despite her mode of dressing being aphrodisiac or in plain word ‘sexy.’ The Islamic concept of sex is based on Bedouin Arab culture, that is barbaric and uncivilized, to say the least, when compared to today’s world. This is because sex is so a ‘dirty’ word and it is so ‘severely’ restricted in Islam that as a inquisitive person I became extremely interested in it and devoured any written material that dealt with sex in Islam. To my surprise, I found that so little information is available, although there are tons and tons of books on Tafseer, ahadith Sharia, fiqh and the list goes on for all other branches of Islamic studies. Therefore, I had to write from scratch without much help from Islamic/other sources. Another big surprise for me was that the restrictions on sex for men in Islam are just superficial. There are countless loopholes in Islamic rules, so much so that it is possible for a Muslim man, whether married or not, to have uninterruptible supply of sex if he so desires. But he must know the rules of the game very well, if not, then he may fall into a great torment. There are many secrets and untold provisions for sex in Islam that very few Mullahs will tell.

How pleasant a quilt is in winter? Or a Chinese dish for the test buds? Good poems, songs, arts, or sculptures immensely please a cultured mind. Did you notice that very rarely physical and mental pleasures meet in one single element? Sex, as the climax of this type, always has been one of the strongest driving forces of mankind, especially men. Handling of sex by a society reflects its level and maturity. At times Islamic aspect of human sexuality overlaps with “Status of Women,” but the two are not the same. Compared to other social/religious systems of the world, Islam gives sex and sexual “purity” an extraordinary importance with inherent contradictions/conflicts so much so that we may safely say that Islam is over-obsessed, oversensitive and over-apprehensive about sex.

This essay is an attempt to expose the hypocrisy, double standard, unfairness, absurdity and sheer irrationality of Islam when it comes to sex. It also examines the barbaric rules that Islam inflicts on innocent people for having a simple sexually satisfying relationship whether one is married or not that Islam unjustly and illogically construes as ‘haram.’ One must not forget however how crucial sex is in our life. In the first place, without sex, none of us will be in this world for sure. Darwinian evolution would have stopped eons ago! So think about it for a moment.

Let us begin with the first principle of Islamic sex for men, that is:
Have virgins for fun and frolic

In Islam, keeping the virginity is the highest asset that a woman could possess. There is no crime/sin as despicable as that of losing the virginity before a woman is married. The thought of indulging in pre-marital sex by an adult woman is absolutely unthinkable in Islam (For men it is a different story altogether. As we shall see later, it is possible for an unmarried Muslim man to be engaged in sex with slave-girls/captive/infidel women but not with free Muslim women). Mind you, premarital sex is a serious crime that may involve severe punishment for the offender; one hundred Islamic lashing for the unmarried woman (or man) and stoning to death for the married woman (or man). This punishment is hudud, which means that there is no way the offender can escape the severity of this kind of barbaric torment. Once the punishment has been passed down, it must be carried out at any cost. So much for Islamic mercy and tolerance! If you thought that I am being too critical, then please be reminded that in Islam, homicide is not such a serious offence as sex is. That is to say, the punishment for a murder can be commuted to other sentence like Qias (retaliation) or Diya (blood money). Now contrast this if you will, with the laws for sexual offences. It looks like that taking a life is much simpler and easier than making love, especially for women, if we go by the Islamic rules. How barbaric and at the same time myopic view!

Who do you think is the ‘real’ owner of our sexual organs, in particular the sexual organs of women? No, it is not we, the humankinds. It is Islam. Believe it or not, Islam owns the sexual organs of every Muslim man and woman in this universe, all of it, including even the pubic hairs that grow there! Here is what the ahadith say about how to manage a woman’s pubic hair.

Wife must shave pubic hair if husband returns home at night after a long journey...7.62.173

Sahih Bukhari:Volume 7, Book 62, Number 173:

Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "If you enter (your town) at night (after coming from a journey), do not enter upon your family till the woman whose husband was absent (from the house) shaves her pubic hair and the woman with unkempt hair, combs her hair" Allah's Apostle further said, "(O Jabir!) Seek to have offspring, seek to have offspring!"

Five practices of fitra 1. Circumcision; 2. Shaving pubic region; 3. Clipping nails 4. Cutting mustache short; 5. Removal of arm pit hair...7.72.777

Sahih Bukhari: Volume 7, Book 72, Number 777:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Five practices are characteristics of the Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubic region, clipping the nails and cutting the moustaches short."

One may wonder why Allah is so free to look into what a human possess between his/her two thighs. We always thought Allah has more important affairs to attend to!

If you ever thought that Allah gave you the sexual organ for your use as per your desire, then perish that thought. From birth to death, from adulthood to old age, from house to desert, every aspect of the use of your very own private part is controlled by innumerable, mindless, cruel and oftentimes utterly despicable Islamic rules as written in the Sha’ria, the so-called divine laws of Allah. One may legitimately ask why Sha’ria does not control the use of sexual organs of animals like cows, goats, horses, pigs, lions, tigers, birds, snakes, turtles and all other species that engage in copulation for fun and/or reproduction. It looks as if the animals have much more freedom on sexual activities than the human beings—the best creation of Allah! Please give a serious thought on this and you cannot but be amazed by the downright infringement by Islam on the very basic right of a human being which is his/her privacy. The extreme barbarism in Islam to control the innate, natural and instinctive sexual desire and its joy is particularly aimed at keeping the virginity of women intact at all cost even going to the extreme of execution of a woman who dare to express her sexual desire in an un-Islamic (read pre-marital or otherwise) way.

One may wonder why Islam is so utterly obsessed with the virginity of women. I often thought about this after I came to the infidel land. In this land of ‘sinners’ and ‘prostitutes’ and ‘sluts,’ sex between consenting adults is not viewed as a crime, although application of physical force for carnal gratification may constitute a serious act of violence, which may carry prison sentence. In an Islamic paradise, on the other hand, sex between two opposite partners (or same sex partners) is absolutely haram whether consensual or not. More importantly, sexual gratification by a woman outside the bond of marriage is completely forbidden. Many Muslims who come to live in a western society will have great difficulty in understanding the values and ethos upon which their (the so called infidel west) concept of sexuality of men and women are based upon. To these Muslim men, most women who indulge in sex before their marriage are prostitutes, harlots, and whores and are available for an easy lay. That is why a lot of devout Muslim men have a hard time to have easy and professional relations with the western/infidel women they meet. For a Muslim man, a non-virgin woman is totally unthinkable for his consideration of marriage. These infidel women are for having a good time and for ‘one-night stand’ only. According to Islam, an unmarried woman must keep her sexual and reproductive organ in complete lock under any and all circumstances till she gets married. I gave a deep pondering over this issue of blatant deprivation of sexual joy in the name of Allah and religion. Then, while examining the Sahi Bukhari and Sahi Muslim, the most authentic of all ahadith, I came across with the following gems of ahadith. I found the reason why Allah is so paranoid on keeping intact the virginity of women at all times before marriage. Let us read these ahadith.

Sahih Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, Number 16:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

While we were returning from a Ghazwa (Holy Battle) with the Prophet, I started driving my camel fast, as it was a lazy camel A rider came behind me and pricked my camel with a spear he had with him, and then my camel started running as fast as the best camel you may see. Behold! The rider was the Prophet himself. He said, 'What makes you in such a hurry?" I replied, I am newly married " He said, "Did you marry a virgin or a matron? I replied, "A matron." He said, "Why didn't you marry a young girl so that you may play with her and she with you?" When we were about to enter (Medina), the Prophet said, "Wait so that you may enter (Medina) at night so that the lady of unkempt hair may comb her hair and the one whose husband has been absent may shave her pubic region.

Sahih Bukhari Volume 3, Book 38, Number 504:

Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
I was accompanying the Prophet on a journey and was riding a slow camel that was lagging behind the others. [...] When we approached Medina, I started going (towards my house). The Prophet said, "Where are you going?" I said, "I have married a widow." He said, "Why have you not married a virgin to fondle with each other?"[...]

Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3459:

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I married a woman, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Have you married? I said: Yes. He said: Is it a virgin or a previously married one (widow or divorced)? I said: With a previously married one, whereupon he said: Where had you been (away) from the amusements of virgins? Shu'ba said: I made a mention of it to 'Amr b. Dinar and he said: I too heard from Jabir making mention of that (that Allah's Apostle) said: Why didn't you marry a girl, so that you might sport with her and she might sport with you?

Please read those three ahadith once again. What picture do we get of a husband who is gracious enough in marrying a widow? Now contrast this with the recommendation of Muhammad (pbuh), the Prophet of Islam. What picture do we get of a husband who is obsessed in marrying a virgin possibly a very young virgin for that matter? Yes, it is the picture of a husband who is a molester, a sexual molester per se, if we say it bluntly. Remember, this is the recommendation from the messenger of Allah, who, himself had only one virgin girl in his harem. He must have found it exceedingly fun to be married with a very young virgin girl. This kind of child/female/sexual molestation must have the seal of approval of Allah, the almighty. Can this pleasure of sexual molestation be the real reason for Allah’s absolute obsession with the virginity of young women? Can it be that Allah, Himself loves to fondle the virgins, since we read in the Quran that He has an abundant supply of virgin houris for His followers of Islam? Here are a few samples of verses from the holy Qur’an to demonstrate Allah’s total fascination with the virginity of women.

044.051 As to the Righteous (they will be) in a position of Security,
044.052 Among Gardens and Springs;
044.053 Dressed in fine silk and in rich brocade, they will face each other;
044.054 So; and We shall join them to fair women with beautiful, big, and lustrous eyes.

055.056 In them will be (Maidens), chaste, restraining their glances, whom no man or Jinn before them has touched;-
055.057 Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-
055.058 Like unto Rubies and coral.

055.072 Companions restrained (as to their glances), in (goodly) pavilions;-
055.073 Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-
055.074 Whom no man or Jinn before them has touched;-
055.075 Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-

056.035: We have created (their Companions) of special creation.
056.036 And made them virgin - pure (and undefiled), -
056.037 Beloved (by nature), equal in age,-
056.038 For the Companions of the Right Hand.

078.031 Verily for the Righteous there will be a fulfilment of (the heart's) desires;
078.032 Gardens enclosed, and grapevines;
078.033 And voluptuous women of equal age;
078.034 And a cup full (to the brim).

Now you know why one must marry a virgin and a very young woman, for that matter. Yes, it is for fun and pleasure, similar to the enjoyment that Allah enjoys and has reserved for the ‘true’ believers in His paradise.

platinum786
06 Oct 05,, 20:37
so whats wrong with any of the text in that article that wasn't the wwriters opinon?

Ray
06 Oct 05,, 20:37
One-night stand

Who needs sex in a hurry but does not want to go through the elaborate ritual of marriage and the payment of expensive dower? Of course, many people would love to have this kind of quickie sex without much obligations. No wonder that there are so many women engaged in the world’s oldest profession just to meet this demand from depraved men. In modern parlance, we call it ‘one-night’ stand. Believe it or not, Islam has its equivalence too!

The Islamic counterpart of one-night stand is known as the M’uta marriage. In this kind of contract marriage, a man simply contracts a woman to sleep with him for a brief period only. Although the Sunnis have banned the M'uta system, it is very much in practice among the Shiites. It is quite possible to have a M'uta marriage every night and kick the woman out next morning. There is no need of divorce in a M'uta marriage. This type of marriage is a contract to sleep together and that is all. Also, remember that though there is a restriction of up to four permanent wives at any time, there is no such restriction on the number of temporary wives that one can have at any given moment. In modern language, we call this 'one night stand'. M’uta marriage has absolutely no time limit either. So, "one-night's play" is perfectly Islamic. With M’uta system, it is possible to have unlimited, non-stop sex round the clock. It is stated that Imam Hasan, the grandson of Muhammad (pbuh) collected up to three hundred sex partners (the Islamic terminology is temporary wives) besides his regular wives, to have one-night stand with them. Imam Hasan was definitely an Islamic 'Playboy' of his time. No doubt about it! See, how clever of Islam to have solution even for the playboys of their Ummah.

Here I am quoting from a Sahi hadis to show how one can have concubines for one-night stand

Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3253:

Rabi' b. Sabra reported that his father went on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the Victory of Mecca, and we stayed there for fifteen days (i. e. for thirteen full days and a day and a night), and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted us to contract temporary marriage with women. So I and another person of my tribe went out, and I was more handsome than he, whereas he was almost ugly. Each one of us had a cloaks, My cloak was worn out, whereas the cloak of my cousin was quite new. As we reached the lower or the upper side of Mecca, we came across a young woman like a young smart long-necked she-camel. We said: Is it possible that one of us may contract temporary marriage with you? She said: What will you give me as a dower? Each one of us spread his cloak. She began to cast a glance on both the persons. My companion also looked at her when she was casting a glance at her side and he said: This cloak of his is worn out, whereas my cloak is quite new. She, however, said twice or thrice: There is no harm in (accepting) this cloak (the old one). So I contracted temporary marriage with her, and I did not come out (of this) until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) declared it forbidden.

Mu’tah means enjoyment---(ref.6, p. 424)

MU’TAH. Lit. “Usufruct, enjoyment.” A marriage contracted for a limited period, for a certain sum of money. Such marriages are still legal amongst the Shi’ahs, and exist in Persia (Malcom’s Persia vol.II.p. 591) to the present day, but they are said to be unlawful by the Sunnis. They were permitted by the Arabian Prophet at Autas, and are undoubtedly the greatest stain upon the moral legislation but the Sunnis say that he afterwards prohibited a mu’tah marriage at Khaibar (Vide Mishkat, book xii. Ch iv. Pt2.).

Parihaka
06 Oct 05,, 20:56
look personally speaking i couldn't care less, but they obviously do care, and the fact that some people here are attacking others culture and religion and calling it primitive just because it's not like yours is shameful.

ray acts like he's some bollywood bigshot, i'd like to see the reaction his parents wouyld ahve got for doing the same thing in India.

probably not as rediculous as lash this and cut that, but still disaproving.
Balls, it's oppression plain and simple. These two wanted to kiss and they did so, now another bunch of people want to whip them. Laws should be to protect people from oppression, not to oppress them. And why am I attacking their beliefs? Because I'm free to do so: interestingly enough those who wish to punish them don't have a problem expressing their views, do they?

Ray
06 Oct 05,, 21:10
Sex in Islam (continued)

One-night stand

Who needs sex in a hurry but does not want to go through the elaborate ritual of marriage and the payment of expensive dower? Of course, many people would love to have this kind of quickie sex without much obligations. No wonder that there are so many women engaged in the world’s oldest profession just to meet this demand from depraved men. In modern parlance, we call it ‘one-night’ stand. Believe it or not, Islam has its equivalence too!

The Islamic counterpart of one-night stand is known as the M’uta marriage. In this kind of contract marriage, a man simply contracts a woman to sleep with him for a brief period only. Although the Sunnis have banned the M'uta system, it is very much in practice among the Shiites. It is quite possible to have a M'uta marriage every night and kick the woman out next morning. There is no need of divorce in a M'uta marriage. This type of marriage is a contract to sleep together and that is all. Also, remember that though there is a restriction of up to four permanent wives at any time, there is no such restriction on the number of temporary wives that one can have at any given moment. In modern language, we call this 'one night stand'. M’uta marriage has absolutely no time limit either. So, "one-night's play" is perfectly Islamic. With M’uta system, it is possible to have unlimited, non-stop sex round the clock. It is stated that Imam Hasan, the grandson of Muhammad (pbuh) collected up to three hundred sex partners (the Islamic terminology is temporary wives) besides his regular wives, to have one-night stand with them. Imam Hasan was definitely an Islamic 'Playboy' of his time. No doubt about it! See, how clever of Islam to have solution even for the playboys of their Ummah.

Here I am quoting from a Sahi hadis to show how one can have concubines for one-night stand

Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3253:

Rabi' b. Sabra reported that his father went on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the Victory of Mecca, and we stayed there for fifteen days (i. e. for thirteen full days and a day and a night), and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted us to contract temporary marriage with women. So I and another person of my tribe went out, and I was more handsome than he, whereas he was almost ugly. Each one of us had a cloaks, My cloak was worn out, whereas the cloak of my cousin was quite new. As we reached the lower or the upper side of Mecca, we came across a young woman like a young smart long-necked she-camel. We said: Is it possible that one of us may contract temporary marriage with you? She said: What will you give me as a dower? Each one of us spread his cloak. She began to cast a glance on both the persons. My companion also looked at her when she was casting a glance at her side and he said: This cloak of his is worn out, whereas my cloak is quite new. She, however, said twice or thrice: There is no harm in (accepting) this cloak (the old one). So I contracted temporary marriage with her, and I did not come out (of this) until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) declared it forbidden.

Mu’tah means enjoyment---(ref.6, p. 424)

MU’TAH. Lit. “Usufruct, enjoyment.” A marriage contracted for a limited period, for a certain sum of money. Such marriages are still legal amongst the Shi’ahs, and exist in Persia (Malcom’s Persia vol.II.p. 591) to the present day, but they are said to be unlawful by the Sunnis. They were permitted by the Arabian Prophet at Autas, and are undoubtedly the greatest stain upon the moral legislation but the Sunnis say that he afterwards prohibited a mu’tah marriage at Khaibar (Vide Mishkat, book xii. Ch iv. Pt2.).
Sexual perversion/fetish

What should you do when you see a sexy, voluptuous woman with her pulchritudinous figure and your sexual desire is aroused intensely? The Islamic solution is to hurry home to your wife and have intercourse with her immediately. In these days of easy availability of pornographic/adult materials and fetish objects, I wonder how many times one may have to run to one’s wife/s after watching a ‘stag film’ or reading a ‘smut’ magazine. Here is the hadis that tells us the story.

Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3240:

Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a woman, and so he came to his wife, Zainab, as she was tanning a leather and had sexual intercourse with her. He then went to his Companions and told them: The woman advances and retires in the shape of a devil, so when one of you sees a woman, he should come to his wife, for that will repel what he feels in his heart.
Oh, those obligatory Ghusls

If a man is so much obsessed with the desire of sexual gratification, then he must clean himself by bath, the Islamic method of cleaning oneself after sexual defilement. Imagine how many times you may have to do that if you are influenced by fetish and hurry to your wife/s to have the ‘circumcised parts’ touch each other? Here is the Islamic rule on cleansing oneself after a sexual union.

Sahih Muslim Book 3, Number 0684:

Abu Musa reported: There cropped up a difference of opinion between a group of Muhajirs (Emigrants and a group of Ansar (Helpers) (and the point of dispute was) that the Ansar said: The bath (because of sexual intercourse) becomes obligatory only-when the semen spurts out or ejaculates. But the Muhajirs said: When a man has sexual intercourse (with the woman), a bath becomes obligatory (no matter whether or not there is seminal emission or ejaculation). Abu Musa said: Well, I satisfy you on this (issue). He (Abu Musa, the narrator) said: I got up (and went) to 'A'isha and sought her permission and it was granted, and I said to her: 0 Mother, or Mother of the Faithful, I want to ask you about a matter on which I feel shy. She said : Don't feel shy of asking me about a thing which you can ask your mother, who gave you birth, for I am too your mother. Upon this I said: What makes a bath obligatory for a person ? She replied: You have come across one well informed! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When anyone sits amidst four parts (of the woman) and the circumcised parts touch each other a bath becomes obligatory.
When he reaches the climax but she doesn’t (or vice versa)

Here is the Islamic solution for unfulfilled or incomplete sexual pleasure. Please amuse yourself reading these two ahadith if you have experienced this bedroom problem.

Sahih Muslim Book 3, Number 0677:

Ubayy Ibn Ka'b reported: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about a man who has sexual intercourse with his wife, but leaves her before orgasm. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He should wash the secretion of his wife, and then perform ablution and offer prayer.

Sahih Muslim Book 3, Number 0680:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Jubani reported that he askad Uthman b. 'Affan: What is your opinion about the man who has sexual intercourse with his wife, but does not experience orgasm? Uthman said: He should perform ablution as he does for prayer, and wash his organ. 'Uthmin also said : I have heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).

Ray
06 Oct 05,, 21:12
Sex and Islam

Sex and sexuality in Islam
Part 2 of 6

Go ahead and enjoy a female body

In Islam, sex means the enjoyment of a female body. The notion that sex could be an exceedingly joyful experience for both male and female is sadly lacking in the Islamic concept of it. It is the man who is the actor and the decision maker in this matter and not both the partners. A woman does not actively take part or act in sexual copulation. She is merely a passive receiver of male action, simply an instrument for providing carnal pleasure to the man. At least, this is what I understood after doing a comprehensive research of the foundations of Islamic laws, that is Qur’an and ahadith.

The method of securing such sexual/physical pleasure, as per Islam, is very similar to a commercial/business transaction. In Islam, a woman has no right to get married on her own accord if she has a guardian. In all cases of marriage and sex she is treated merely as a sexual object, much like the provider of a service for which she must be paid some compensation. In Islamic parlance, this compensation for sexual service is known as mahr or dower. All Muslim men must agree to pay an amount of money before marrying a woman. This payment can be immediate or it can be deferred to a future date. Now you know what a mahr is. No Islamic marriage is valid without the agreement for a dower. In reality, however, this dower is nothing but the payment for the possession of a female body for sexual gratification by the male. It is a very blunt statement, I have made, you may think. To check the veracity of such a direct and outrageous statement, please open any Sha’ria book, such as reference 8. Here is an excerpt from this authentic Sha’ria (the divine law of Allah) book.

Ownership of a woman’s body to do as he likes including beating

m5.4 (ref: 8, p.526) husbands rights

A husband possesses full right to enjoy his wife’s person (A: from the top of her head to the bottoms of her feet, though anal intercourse (dis: p75.20) is absolutely unlawful) in what does not physically harm her.

He is entitled to take her with him when he travels.

Let us also look into a book of Islamic jurisprudence that was used (during the British Raj in India) as a textbook for Hanafi laws at Inns of Law (London). It is the book, (reference 11) which even the Sha’ria lawyers consult regularly in the interpretation of Islamic laws. In page 44 of this book, it is written:

Full dower is the payment for the delivery of woman’s person, Booza, meaning Genitalia arvum Mulieris.

The wife entitled to her whole dower upon the consummation of the marriage or the death of the husband.—If a person specify a dower of ten or more Dirms, and should afterwards consummate his marriage, or be removed by death, his wife, in either case, has a claim to the whole of the dower specified, because, by consummation, the delivery of the return for the dower, namely the Booza, or woman’s person,* is established, and therein is confirmed the right to the consideration, namely, the dower; and, on the other hand, by the decease of the husband the marriage is rendered complete by its completion, and consequently is so with respect to all its effects.

(* Literally, Genitale arvum Mulieris)

Yes, you read it correctly. The meaning of Genitalia arvum Mulieris is woman’s vagina. The above few sentences clearly meant that a woman sells her vagina in return for the mahr. It is a commercial transaction. Make no mistake about it! Period.

This is the real meaning of sex in Islam; that is, a man buys a woman’s sex organ for enjoyment through the payment of mahr, which is the Islamic dower. Whether a woman really enjoys this kind of ‘forced’ sex is completely irrelevant in Islamic concept of sex. A man’s orgasm becomes absolutely a necessity when a woman is contracted in marriage through the payment of Islamic mahr (or its deferment to a future date).

If you thought that I am exaggerating too much and speaking ‘out of context’ then there is more surprise for you. In the same book it is written that the possession of object of contract is the actual coitus or enjoyment and the right to dower is not confirmed without enjoyment. Enjoyment of what? Please read the full text for the answer.

Case of Khalwat-SAHEEH OR RETIREMENT.—IF a man retire with his wife, and there be no legal or natural obstruction to the commission of the carnal act, and he afterwards divorce her, the whole dower in this case goes to her.—Shafei maintains that she is here to receive no more than her half dower, because the husband cannot obtain possession of the object of the contract but by actual coition; and the right to the dower is not corroborated and confirmed without enjoyment.—The argument of our doctors is, that the woman has completed her part of the contract, by delivering up her person, and by removing all obstructions, which is the extent of her ability; her right to the recompense is therefore confirmed and corroborated; in the same manner as in a case of sale, where, if the seller have offered delivery of the goods sold, and there be nothing to obstruct seisin on the part of the purchaser, and the latter neglect to make seisin he is considered as having made seisin, and the purchase is afterwards as a trust in the hands of the seller, and the whole of the price is obligatory upon the purchase (ref: 11, pp. 45-46)

It is rather interesting to note that, in the legal procedure to obtain sexual gratification by a man, a woman (a wife or a slave-girl or a captive woman) is merely a servant whose job is only to satisfy her husband sexually. What? This can never be true you might say. In Islam, we can only find the ‘golden’ treatment of women, you contend. Perish the thought. Here is what is written in the same Islamic law book as the actual legal status of a female sex partner in Islam.

Woman is servant and the husband is the person served (ibid, p.47)

Case of marriage on a condition of service from the husband.— ……………it is not lawful that a woman should be in a situation to exact the service of her husband who is a freeman, as this would amount to a reversal of their appointed stations, for one of the requisites of marriage is, that the woman be as a servant, and the man as the person served; but if the service of a husband to wife were to constitute her dower, it would follow that the husband is the servant and the wife as the served: and this being a violation of the requisites of marriage, is therefore illegal; but it is otherwise with the service stipulated to be performed by another free person, with that person’s consent, as this offers no violence to the requisites of the contract; and so also in the case of service of a slave, because the service performed by a slave to his wife is, in fact, performed to his master, by whose consent it is that he undertakes it; and the same with the case of tending flocks, because this is a service of a permanent nature, and admitted to be performed for wives, and therefore, does not violate the requisites of marriage; for the service of the husband to his wife, as a dower, is prohibited only as it may be degrading to the former; but the tending of flocks is not a degrading office.

That’s right, folks! You got it correct. Sex in Islam is really a ‘master and servant’ relationship, a relationship to enjoy a female person that a man has bought with ‘mahr.’

If one still insists that the above Sha’ria rules are not reliable, then one must read the following ahadith that clearly show that a man must pay a woman to have sexual intercourse with her. Islamists often talk of the ‘prostitution’ and the sexual promiscuity in un-Islamic societies. I wonder what they have to say about the following hadith. Kindly note that in this hadith the reason for the payment of the dower money is clearly stated, without any confusion. Yes, a woman is paid for having sex with her. This is the Islamic rule. Full stop.

Besides, please note how a woman is treated for sexual purposes.

Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 11, Number 2078:

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu’minin:

The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: The marriage of a woman who marries without the consent of her guardians is void. (He said these words) three times. If there is cohabitation, she gets her dower for the intercourse her husband has had. If there is a dispute, the sultan (man in authority) is the guardian of one who has none.

Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 11, Number 2044:

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

A man came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him), and said: My wife does not prevent the hand of a man who touches her. He said: Divorce her. He then said: I am afraid my inner self may covet her. He said: Then enjoy her.

After going through those references, we can now have a clear notion on what sex means in Islam. The idea that sex is a supreme physical satisfaction for both male and female is absent in Islam. Sex is viewed only from a man’s angle and it is actually considered as a service or a commodity. A man pays a woman to derive this service or to get benefit from the commodity (a woman’s genitalis.) It is like a business contract, in which a woman delivers her vagina and her reproductive organs in exchange for a lump sum (mahr) and for the subsequent maintenance (nafaqah) of her sexual organs

The holy Qur’an exhorts women to maintain their chastity at any cost and to stay at home at all times, unless it is an emergency. Did you ever think about the main reason/s for this ‘home’ imprisonment of women? If you ask any Islamist, he/she will, of course, give you many ‘good’ reasons, including prevention of rape, molestation, adultery and….blah, blah, blah. Please do ignore those explanations from the Islamic apologists. The real reason is actually sex. The women are asked to stay at home to provide sexual services to their men (either her husband, her master or her captor) at any time at his beck and call. Do you not believe this? Here is what the Islamic law says:

The woman’s stay at home is solely for sex (ref.11, p.54)

On the other hand the husband has no power to restrain his wife from going on a journey, or from going abroad, or visiting her friends, until such time as shall have discharged the whole of the Mihr Moajil, or prompt dower, because a husband’s right to confine his wife at home is solely for the sake of securing to himself the enjoyment of her person, and his right to such enjoyment does not exist until after the payment of the return for it.

Here are more surprises for the reader:

The following is Muhammad’s teaching, as given in the Traditions (see Mishkat, Arabic edition; Babu’n-Nikah):- (ref. 6, p.671)

“When a man calls his wife, she must come, although she be at an oven.”

The greatest of all Islamic scholars, Imam Ghazali writes in his book Ihya Uloom al Din (ref. 7, p.235):

“……..She should prefer her husband before herself, and before all her relatives, she should keep herself clean at all times for her husband to enjoy her whenever he wishes……..”

This is the real meaning of sex in Islam; it is primarily concerned with the sexual satisfaction (read as male orgasm) of men. Women are simply sexual ‘machines’ that must always be in perfect running condition for its ‘master’ to ride on. The sensitivity of a woman and her desire and expectations have very little relevance in a ‘world’ where the only sexual pleasure that matters most is the orgasm of men! To me, this is also a great insult to all men. Men are simply portrayed as sex ‘maniacs’ who need to copulate every now and then! This, notion of male sexuality, of course, is utterly rubbish. The end result is always pregnancy and guess who suffers for the folly of Islamic men.

What happens if a woman refuses to have sex with her husband when the husband has provided the maintenance? It may sound completely unbelievable, but the Islamic law actually permits a husband to apply force to have sex with her. Shall we call this rape a la Islamic style?

Here is what HEDAYA (ref. 11, p. 141) writes:

One can enjoy a wife by force

But not if she be refractory.—If a wife be disobedient or refractory and go abroad without her husband’s consent, she is not entitled to any support from him, until she return and make submission, because the rejection of the matrimonial restraint in this instance originates with her; but when she returns home, she is then subject to it, for which reason she again becomes entitled to her support as before. It is otherwise where a woman, residing in the house of her husband, refuses to admit him to the conjugal embrace, as she is entitled to maintenance, notwithstanding her opposition, because being then in his power, he may, if he please, enjoys her by force

I shall end this section with a simple comment. A marriageable woman in Islam is simply an object of pleasure to a man (either husband or her master or her captor.) Islam totally disregards the sexual sensitivity of a woman; her wants, desires; preferences and passions. It is a man’s world when it comes to sex in Islam. Men are created to enjoy sex and the women are simply the suppliers of this pleasure. We often find the Islamists vehemently criticising the unbridled freedom of women on sex matters in the secularist/western societies. To these Islamists, it is a completely rotten, decadent and filthy culture. What a double standard, preached by these Islamic apologists, come to think of it! I would like to hear from those Islamists as to what they have to say regarding those legal Islamic provisions quoted above.

Ray
06 Oct 05,, 21:14
Sex with pregnant women

What happens if someone marries a woman and finds her to be already pregnant? It is a very tricky situation, no doubt. In modern societies we hardly come across with this kind of practice. Maybe, during the time of Muhammad, it was not uncommon for the uncultured Beduin Arabs to come across with this situation. The idea of having sex with a pregnant woman is rather disturbing and most men will, perhaps, go for the dissolution of the marriage and will look for an amicable settlement. However, in Islam, the story is different; because the man has already paid (or agreed to pay) the price for the sexual organ of the woman, enjoying her sexually becomes absolutely halal (or a must) for him. What happens to the woman? The woman receives Islamic lashing for having sex outside marriage. Imagine the woman whom you have enjoyed just a while ago is being flogged; one- hundred lashes after the sexual act is over! What happens to the child? The child becomes your slave! This is Islamic justice, pure and simple. Here are two ahadith that deal with this bizarre case.

Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 11, Number 2126:

Narrated Basrah:

A man from the Ansar called Basrah said: I married a virgin woman in her veil. When I entered upon her, I found her pregnant. (I mentioned this to the Prophet). The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: She will get the dower, for you made her vagina lawful for you. The child will be your slave. When she has begotten (a child), flog her (according to the version of al-Hasan). The version of Ibn AbusSari has: You people, flog her, or said: inflict hard punishment on him.

Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 11, Number 2153:

Narrated Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit al-Ansari:

Should I tell you what I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say on the day of Hunayn: It is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the last day to water what another has sown with his water (meaning intercourse with women who are pregnant); it is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the Last Day to have intercourse with a captive woman till she is free from a menstrual course; and it is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the Last Day to sell spoil till it is divided.
How about having sex with menstruating women?

The following hadis tells about the time of Bibi Aisha when she was having her period and what Muhammad (pbuh) did during this time.

Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 1, Number 0270:

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Umarah ibn Ghurab said that his paternal aunt narrated to him that she asked Aisha: What if one of us menstruates and she and her husband have no bed except one? She replied: I relate to you what the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) had done.

One night he entered (upon me) while I was menstruating. He went to the place of his prayer, that is, to the place of prayer reserved (for this purpose) in his house. He did not return until I felt asleep heavily, and he felt pain from cold. And he said: Come near me. I said: I am menstruating. He said: Uncover your thighs. I, therefore, uncovered both of my thighs. Then he put his cheek and chest on my thighs and I lent upon he until he became warm and slept.

There can be many interpretations from the above story. To be fair, I see this hadis as telling a good side of Muhammad (pbuh) in the sense that he did not treat menstruation as a disease to a woman, but rather treated Aisha with utmost love and affection. This kind treatment of Muhammad (pbuh) to a menstruating, young and vivacious Aisah is definitely praiseworthy. I leave it to the readers to form his/her own opinion about the implication of this incident as reported by Ummul Mu’minin, Bibi Aisha.

Here is another hadis from Sahi Bukhari that tells us that Muhammad was very loving to his favourite wife, Aisha during her period.

Mohammed used to embrace Aisha during her period...3.33.247

Sahih Bukhari:Volume 3, Book 33, Number 247:

Narrated 'Aisha:

The Prophet used to embrace me during my menses. He also used to put his head out of the mosque while he was in Itikaf, and I would wash it during my menses.

So, what is halal for a man when his woman is having her period? Here is the Islamic solution:

Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 1, Number 0212:

Narrated Abdullah ibn Sa'd al-Ansari:

Abdullah asked the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him): What is lawful for me to do with my wife when she is menstruating? He replied: What is above the waist-wrapper is lawful for you.

The narrator also mentioned (the lawfulness of) eating with a woman in menstruation, and he transmitted the tradition in full.

If one, accidentally, has sex with his menstruating wife (or a woman), then here too, are the divine solutions.

Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 11, Number 2164:

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

If a man has sexual intercourse (with menstruating woman) during her

bleeding, he should give one dinar as sadaqah, and if he does so when bleeding has stopped, he should give half a dinar as sadaqah.

If you have sexual intercourse with your wife while she is menstruating, then you must give one dinar or half a dinar in alms...1.0264

Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 1, Number 0264:

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said about a person who had intercourse with his wife while she was menstruating: He must give one dinar or half a dinar in alms.

Here are the recommendations of Sayyidina Ali and Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) for a woman having heavy flow during her period. Why do today’s women need to consult a gynaecologist during their period problems when there is the handy solution from this in ahadith? Please do think about this Islamic answer for menstruation problems!

Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 1, Number 0302:

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

The woman who has a prolonged flow of blood should wash herself every day when her menstrual period is over and take a woollen cloth greased with fat or oil (to tie over the private parts).



Sahih Muslim Book 3, Number 0647:

'A'isha reported: A woman asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) how to wash herself after menstruation. She mentioned that he taught her how to take bath and then told her to take a piece of cotton with musk and purify herself. She said: How should I purify myself with that? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Praise be to Allah, purify yourself with it, and covered his face, Sufyan b. 'Uyaina gave a demonstration by covering his face (as the Holy Prophet had done). 'A'isha reported: I dragged her to my side for I had understood what the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) intended and, therefore, said: Apply this cotton with musk to the trace of blood. Ibn 'Umar in his hadith (has mentioned the words of 'A'isha thus): Apply it to the marks of blood.

Sahih Muslim Book 3, Number 0658:

On the authority of 'A'isha: Umm Habiba asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the blood (which flows beyond the period of menstruation). 'A'isha said: I saw her wash-tub full of blood. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Remain away (from prayer) equal (to the length of time) that your menses prevented you. After this (after the period of usual courses) bathe yourself and offer prayer.



It is quite interesting to note that Muhammad (pbuh) encouraged his followers to have foreplay with their women before engaging in actual coition. He chided them for jumping flat on women like animals. We read from Ghazali’s book some interesting recommendation of foreplay by Muhammad (ref.7. p.233):

‘Let there be foreplay between them and before approaching each other they should begin by exchanging pleasant words and kisses. The Prophet said: “None of you should fall on top on his wife the way the animals fall on each other, but let there be between them a messenger.” They asked: “What is this messenger, O Prophet of God?” He said: The kiss and the pleasant words.” Then if he finishes first he should wait for his wife until she has also finished.’

It is definitely good to learn that Muhammad (pbuh) did recommend ‘Islamic’ foreplay for a mutually satisfying sexual act.

giggs88
06 Oct 05,, 21:19
and the fact that some people here are attacking others culture and religion and calling it primitive just because it's not like yours is shameful.
You want people to sugar-coat it for you? Should we find another substitute word that less offends you like liberals do?
Bum=Homeless
Whore = Sex worker
Primitive religion = ?????

ZFBoxcar
06 Oct 05,, 21:22
No you see that is where you are wrong, by thier culture/law/religion he has no right to kiss that woman in publuc, he should respect that.

He's not in London or New York, he's in f**king Aceh.

Platinum, its not a matter of disaproving of their actions, its punishing them that would be barbaric. What if, for example, Western society decided they didn't like women to wear burkahs? Would you say that it would be perfectly acceptable to prosecute any women who are wearing the burka? After all, she's not in Mecca or Islamabad, she's in f**king France/US/UK/etc.

THL
06 Oct 05,, 21:26
Ray
I see you are on a roll and I am not one to stop someone when they are having fun....But, where is all this going?

I now know waaayyy more about Islamic Sex than I ever thought I would...or could.

;)

Ray
06 Oct 05,, 21:28
Kissing and sucking during fasting



We also learn from Bibi Aisha that the Prophet used to kiss her and suck her tongue while he was fasting. How nice of him! Imagine a fifty-two years (at least) old man kissing and sucking a nine or ten years old girl!



Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 13, Number 2380:

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) used to kiss her and suck her tongue when he was fasting.

Please do not fall into delusion that a young, married couple can engage in kissing and sucking while they are fasting. This kind of foreplay during fasting is applicable only for an old man, perhaps above fifty years. This is the Islamic rule.



Taste the honey and sweetness of intercourse

Hila marriage: boon for a professional sex maniac!

In Islam, once a husband divorces his wife irrevocably, or with three pronouncements of divorce, that woman becomes totally ‘haram’ for him. He cannot remarry her until she marries another man and the marriage is consummated and that temporary husband divorces her. Only after this second divorce takes place and the woman goes through her normal idda (3 periods), then only the former husband can re-marry her. Islamists often cite this as a deterrent for the husband to think carefully before divorcing his wife/s irrevocably. This is Hila marriage and is sanctioned in Qur’an in verse 2:230


002.230 So if a husband divorces his wife (irrevocably), He cannot, after that, re-marry her until after she has married another husband and He has divorced her. In that case there is no blame on either of them if they re-unite, provided they feel that they can keep the limits ordained by Allah. Such are the limits ordained by Allah, which He makes plain to those who understand.

This absurd/bizarre system opens the door for a clever ‘Casanova’ to have unlimited sex for almost free. Once a woman has been divorced, there will not be many ‘respectable’ and ‘good’ men to marry her just for a brief period, only to divorce her after ‘enjoying’ her, to be re-married to her former husband. However, many sex maniacs will have a great time acting as professional bridegrooms and enjoying women for a short duration. This is a great Islamic way to have unlimited free sex (almost free, because the dower for such hapless women must be close to zilch) by uttering a few holy words. It is stated that in some Islamic paradises the divorce rate is high. Imagine what a great time these ‘sex maniacs’ will have sleeping virtually every night with different women?

Another strange matter is that, this temporary marriage is not just for namesake; the short-term husband must have sex with the woman for her to be halal to her former husband. This is the taste of sweetness of intercourse. Here are a few ahadith that are related to hila to entertain you.

Sunaan Abu Dawud:Book 12, Number 2302:

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was asked about a man who divorced his wife three times, and she married another who entered upon her, but divorced her before having intercourse with her, whether she was lawful for the former husband. She said: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) replied: She is not lawful for the first (husband) until she tastes the honey of the other husband and he tastes her honey.

Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3354:

'A'isha (Allah he pleased with her) reported: There came the wife of Rifa'a to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: I was married to Rifa'a but he divorced me, making my divorce irrevocable. Afterwards I married Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair, but all he possesses is like the fringe of a garment (i. e. he is sexually weak). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled, and said: Do you wish to return to Rifa'a. (You) cannot (do it) until you have tasted his sweetness and he ('Abd al-Rahman) has tasted your sweetness. Abu Bakr was at that time near him (the Holy Prophet) and Khalid (b. Sa'id) was at the door waiting for the permission to be granted to him to enter), He (Khalid) said; Abu Bakr, do you hear what she is saying loudly in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)?



Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3357:

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about a woman whom a man married and then divorced her, and then she married (another) person, and she was divorced before sexual intercourse with her, whether it was lawful for her first husband (to marry her in this state). He (the Holy Prophet) said: No, until he has tasted her sweetness.



Malik’s Muwatta Book 28, Number 28.7.17:

Yahya related to me from Malik from al-Miswar ibn Rifaa al-Quradhi from az-Zubayr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn az-Zubayr that Rifaa ibn Simwal divorced his wife, Tamima bint Wahb, in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, three times. Then she married Abd ar-Rahman ibn az-Zubayr and he turned from her and could not consummate the marriage and so he parted from her. Rifaa wanted to marry her again and it was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he forbade him to marry her. He said, "She is not halal for you until she has tasted the sweetness of intercourse."
No washing after urination/sex



In a previous (part 1/6) section, we noted that ghusl (bath) is obligatory after every act of sex and urination. However, the following ahadith leaves you in complete confusion. Even the Prophet (pbuh) himself slept after having sex without going through the obligatory ritual of ghusl!



Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 1, Number 0042:

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) urinated and Umar was standing behind him with a jug of water. He said: What is this, Umar? He replied: Water for you to perform ablution with. He said: I have not been commanded to perform ablution every time I urinate. If I were to do so, it would become a sunnah.

Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 1, Number 0228:

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) would sleep while he was sexually defiled without touching water.


Sex and sexuality in Islam
Part 3 of 6
Coitus interruption (or spilling ones seed!)

Spilling one’s seed, and that also in one’s own clothes? Tauba! Tauba! This is absolutely un-Islamic. After all, the seed of a man is utterly holy and it cannot be discharged anywhere else other than in its legitimate place, that is, inside a vagina. How strange then, when we find that Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), himself did spill his seed on his clothes and his beloved child-bride Aisha used to wash it so that he could perform his regular prayers. Unbelievable, you may say, but that is what did happen in reaslity!.

Let us now hear from the very mouth of Bibi Aisha. Here is the hadith from the most authentic source:



Sahih Bukhari Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:



Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:


I asked 'Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, "I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah's Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. "



Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 11, Number 2161:

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

I and the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to lie in one cloth at night while I was menstruating. If anything from me smeared him, he washed the same place (that was smeared), and did not wash beyond it. If anything from him smeared his clothe, he washed the same place and did not wash beyond that, and prayed with it (i.e. the clothe).

We may wonder whether Muhammad (pbuh) used to practice coitus interruptus or not or is that he became so much excited coming close to his child bride that he had a premature ejaculation. If he did not deposit his seed (read sperm) in the right place, then, could it be the reason why Aisha never became pregnant?

How about the foot soldiers of Muhammad (pbuh)? Those soldiers were, in fact sexual predators. Whenever one of these soldiers got hold of an infidel captive woman, he will immediately jump on her to have sexual intercourse with her. He would not even hesitate to lay himself upon a pregnant captive. It became such a serious problem that Muhammad (pbuh) and Allah Himself had to interfere to impose the condition that these soldiers could indulge in sex orgies only after these women were clear of their periods. We find that during the raid on Khaybar, among other restrictions, Muhammad had to prohibit sexual intercourse with pregnant captives by his followers (ref. 10, p.510). But this restriction did not prevent the Jihadis from enjoying the flesh of these hapless captives by indulging in the spilling of their seeds outside the vagina of these women. There are many ahadith that clearly demonstrate the utter vulgarity and inhuman sexual indulgence of these foot soldiers of Islam. Here I have selected a few of these utterly crude ahdith for you to pursue and enjoy the holy pornography, a la Islamic style. (More on sex with captives and slaves will be found in a subsequent part 5/6)



Sahih Bukhari: Volume 7, Book 62, Number 137:



Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:


We got female captives in the war booty and we used to do coitus interruptus with them. So we asked Allah's Apostle about it and he said, "Do you really do that?" repeating the question thrice, "There is no soul that is destined to exist but will

come into existence, till the Day of Resurrection."



Sahih Bukhari: Volume 7, Book 62, Number 135:



Narrated Jabir:


We used to practice coitus interruptus during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle.



Sahih Bukhari: Volume 9, Book 93, Number 506:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

That during the battle with Bani Al-Mustaliq they (Muslims) captured some females and intended to have sexual relation with them without impregnating them. So they asked the Prophet about coitus interrupt us. The Prophet said, "It is better that you should not do it, for Allah has written whom He is going to create till the Day of Resurrection." Qaza'a said, "I heard Abu Sa'id saying that the Prophet said, 'No soul is ordained to be created but Allah will create it."

Sahih Bukhari: Volume 7, Book 62, Number 136:



Narrated Jabir:


We used to practice coitus interruptus while the Quran was being revealed. Jabir added: We used to practice coitus interruptus during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle while the Quran was being Revealed.

Does the above hadis mean that the foot soldiers of Islam were spilling their seed outside the interior of their women victims when the Holy Qur’an was being revealed to Muhammad? How fantastic; just imagine for a while, the recitation of the Holy Scripture and the spilling of seed! What a great combination. This may even beat the chanting of Kamasutra verses hands down!



Here are few more of those gems of ahadith!

Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3371:

Abu Sirma said to Abu Sa'id al Khadri (Allah he pleased with him): O Abu Sa'id, did you hear Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) mentioning al-'azl? He said: Yes, and added: We went out with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to the Bi'l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women; and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them. So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing 'azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid-conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah's Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him? So we asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said: It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.



Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3373:



Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We took women captives, and we wanted to do 'azl with them. We then asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about it, and he said to us: Verily you do it, verily you do it, verily you do it, but the soul which has to be born until the Day of judgment must be born



It is also interesting to note that everyone was in the business of withdrawing their penis just before ejaculation

Malik's Muwatta Book 29, Number 29.32.96:



Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'n-Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah from Amir ibn Sad ibn Abi Waqqas from his father that he used to practise coitus interruptus.

Sunan Abu Dawud Book 11, Number 2166:



Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

A man said: Apostle of Allah, I have a slave-girl and I withdraw the penis from her (while having intercourse), and I dislike that she becomes pregnant. I intend (by intercourse) what the men intend by it. The Jews say that withdrawing the penis (azl) is burying the living girls on a small scale. He (the Prophet) said: The Jews told a lie. If Allah intends to create it, you cannot turn it away.



The ahadith quoted above clearly proves that the spilling ones seed was the main method to avoid unwanted pregnancy amongst the captured concubines and slave-girls of early Muslims.



However, the following hadis tells us that coitus interruption is not permitted with ones own wife. The seed must be sown inside the vagina of one’s own wife. Without her permission, you cannot spill your seed outside her. A woman’s vagina is indeed a sowing field!

Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3365:



This hadith has been reported on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters, but in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhri there is an addition (of these words):" If he likes he may (have intercourse) being on the back or in front of her, but it should be through one opening (vagina)."



Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3364:



Jabir (b. Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Jews used to say that when one comes to one's wife through the vagina, but being on her back, and she becomes pregnant, the child has a squint. So the verse came down:" Your wives are your ti'Ith; go then unto your tilth, as you may desire."



Malik’s Muwatta Book 34, Number 4210:



Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

The Prophet of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) disliked ten things: Yellow colouring, meaning khaluq, dyeing grey hair, trailing the lower garment, wearing a gold signet-ring, a woman decking herself before people who are not within the prohibited degrees, throwing dice, using spells except with the Mu'awwidhatan, wearing amulets, withdrawing the penis before the semen is discharged, in the case of a woman who is wife or not a wife, and having intercourse with a woman who is suckling a child; but he did not declare them to be prohibited.

Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3377:

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that mention was made of 'azl in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) whereupon he said: Why do you practise it? They said: There is a man whose wife has to suckle the child, and if that person has a sexual intercourse with her (she may conceive) which he does not like, and there is another person who has a slave-girl and he has a sexual intercourse with her, but he does not like her to have conception so that she may not become Umm Walad, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is no harm if you do not do that, for that (the birth of the child) is something pre- ordained. Ibn 'Aun said: I made a mention of this hadith to Hasan, and he said: By Allah, (it seems) as if there is upbraiding in it (for 'azl).

Ray
06 Oct 05,, 21:30
Group sex or sex orgies? Oh, My!

In stag movies we often watch one man copulating with many women (or vice versa) at the same time or at short intervals. This is one of the greatest attractions of these ‘smut,’ that is, sex orgies either in groups or on one to one basis but with multiple partners. This is a very popular feature in pornographic movies, because almost all of us will never experience such sexual ecstasies, no matter how much we desire. Therefore, we are greatly attracted to satisfy our secret fantasies through watching those incredible feats. How we wished we could be the actors! Did this thought ever cross the mind of our Prophet? Tauba! Tauba! Nauzubillah! This is outrageously blasphemous, a garden variety Islamists will surely say. Now, please read the following ahadith and imagine for yourself the sex orgy, holy style. Imagine that you have many wives, between nine to twenty of them. Now imagine further that your most favourite wife decorates you to have sex with other women. If this is not sex orgy, then I wonder what is it? Please remember that during this orgy time, Muhammad (pbuh) had at least nine wives at his harem



Sahih Bukhari: Volume 1, Book 5, Number 270:



Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Muntathir:

on the authority of his father that he had asked 'Aisha about the saying of Ibn 'Umar(i.e. he did not like to be a Muhrim while the smell of scent was still coming from his body). 'Aisha said, "I scented Allah's Apostle and he went round (had sexual intercourse with) all his wives, and in the morning he was Muhrim (after taking a bath)."



Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3445:

Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) married Umm Salama and he visited her, and when he intended to come out, she caught hold of his cloth. Whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If you so desire, I can extend the time (of my stay) with you, but then I shall have to calculate the time (that I stay with you and shall have to spend the same time with other wives). For the virgin woman, (her husband has to stay with her) for a week, and for the woman previously married it is three days.

That, having sex orgy was a divine sanction, can be verified from the writings of Imam Ghazali. On the matter of having sex with multiple partners, he writes (ref.7, p.368):

….it has been narrated in a gharib Tradition that the messenger of God said, “I have complained to Gabriel that I would like more strength when having intercourse with my wives, and he instructed me to eat harisa, “ then you should know that he had nine wives, and he was obliged to satisfy them all, and that no one was permitted to marry them after his death, or even if he divorced them; his request for strength was therefore for this, and not for enjoyment.



I would like to end this section with this ‘extraordinary’ hadis; just imagine how much ‘seed’ was used to be spilled in a single night!!



Sahih Bukhari:Volume 7, Book 62, Number 6:



Narrated Anas:

The Prophet I used to go round (have sexual relations with) all his wives in one night, and he had nine wives.
Women’s semen is yellow?

In youthful days most men and women have dreams of sex. The men have semen discharge (just like a normal ejaculation) that is termed nocturnal emission. Women too, experience sexual orgasm in dreams but there is no seminal discharge from her vagina as they do not produce any sperm. Even Muhammad’s favourite wife, Aisha knew this fact, for, she herself was a woman. However, Muhammad (pbuh) was totally unaware of this scientific truth and thought that women, too, have nocturnal discharges when they experience sexual orgasms in their dreams. He could have probably seen some yellow stain on women’s clothing after her period was over and wrongfully thought that to be her sperm. When Aisha wanted to correct him, he simply admonished Aisha and forced his erroneous belief on her. If any woman were to read these ahadith she will simply wonder whether there is anything wrong with her genitalis or not!

Sahih Muslim Book 3, Number 0608:

Anas b. Malik reported that Umm Sulaim narrated it that she asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about a woman who sees in a dream what a man sees (sexual dream). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon bi m) said: In case a woman sees that, she must take a bath. Umm Sulaim said: I was bashful on account of that and said: Does it happen ? Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes (it does happen), otherwise how can (a child) resemble her ? Man's discharge (i.e. sperm) is thick and white and the discharge of woman is thin and yellow; so the resemblance comes from the one whose genes prevail or dominate.



Sahih Muslim Book 3, Number 0610:

Umm Salama reported: Umm Sulaim went to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Apostle of Allah, Allah is not ashamed of the truth. Is bathing necessary for a woman when she has a sexual dream? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, when she sees the liquid (vaginal secretion). Umm Salama said : Messenger of Allah, does a woman have sexual dream ? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Let your hand be covered with dust, in what way does her child resemble her ?


Backside/anal sex

I would not hide the fact that one of my favourite pastimes is to read ahadith. I love to read and re-read hadis—all of them. The more I read ahadith the more I understand Islam and its Prophet, Muhammad (pbuh).To my mind, ahadith contain the true picture of a good and devout Muslim. When I started reading ahadith, I expected to find only the religious/holy/spiritual/jihadi matters. But I was dumbfounded when I discovered such marvellous erotic contents in these core scriptures of Islam. It will not be wrong to comment that many ahadith can easily pass as manuals of sexual actions, and most importantly, details on dos and don’ts in sex. Some ahadith can even beat the world’s first pornography book, Kamasutra, to say the least. Many hadith can easily pass up as sort of ‘Sahi Pornography,’ a la Bedouin or even better, the Islamic style. Here, I am citing only a few samples. Please spend a few years reading all the six Sahi ahadith. I am sure you will not regret at what you may discover.

Ahadith tells us a great deal about the sexual practices of the Arab Bedouins of those days. We find that the style of copulation between various tribes varied a lot. The manner by which a Jewish man used to have sex with his woman was distinctly different from his counterpart of the Bedouins and also with the city and rural folks. We find that the desert Bedouins were more innovative in their sex positions, styles, etc. The style varied even among the ansars, muhajirins and other Arabs. The Jews were more accustomed to the missionary position while the muhajirins (Meccan Arabs who migrated to Medina) used to have sex with their wives in various positions, the most favourite being the backside style. When these muhajirs started this style with the ansari women, they (the women) were quite displeased and annoyed with them because many of these ruffian muhajirs did not even hesitate to resort to anal sex, because those muhajirs were sex starved as most of them came with their prophet without women and were hungry for sex like wolves. Thus, whenever they had the chance of sleeping with any woman, they would simply ravish her and do despicable sexual acts with them. Soon, this matter reached the ear of Muhammad through many ansari women. Without much delay, a divine decree came down from Allah forbidding those Meccan hungry wolves from doing anal. However, the ‘doggy’ style was retained, though many ansari women were not that happy with this position. Here are a few hadith that will definitely keep you amused for quite some time, I am sure.

Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 11, Number 2159:

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

Ibn Umar misunderstood (the Qur'anic verse, "So come to your tilth however you will")--may Allah forgive him. The fact is that this clan of the Ansar, who were idolaters, lived in the company of the Jews who were the people of the Book. They (the Ansar) accepted their superiority over themselves in respect of knowledge, and they followed most of their actions. The people of the Book (i.e. the Jews) used to have intercourse with their women on one side alone (i.e. lying on their backs). This was the most concealing position for (the vagina of) the women. This clan of the Ansar adopted this practice from them. But this tribe of the Quraysh used to uncover their women completely, and seek pleasure with them from in front and behind and laying them on their backs.

When the muhajirun (the immigrants) came to Medina, a man married a woman of the Ansar. He began to do the same kind of action with her, but she disliked it, and said to him: We were approached on one side (i.e. lying on the back); do it so, otherwise keep away from me. This matter of theirs spread widely, and it reached the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him).

So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Qur'anic verse: "Your wives are a tilth to you, so come to your tilth however you will," i.e. from in front, from behind or lying on the back. But this verse meant the place of the delivery of the child, i.e. the vagina.

Sahih Muslim: Book 008, Number 3364

Jabir (b. Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Jews used to say that when one comes to one's wife through the vagina, but being on her back, and she becomes pregnant, the child has a squint. So the verse came down:" Your wives are your ti'Ith; go then unto your tilth, as you may desire."



Sahih Muslim: Book 008, Number 3365:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters, but in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhri there is an addition (of these words):" If he likes he may (have intercourse) being on the back or in front of her, but it should be through one opening (vagina)."

Sahih Bukhar: Volume 6, Book 60, Number 51:

Narrated Jabir:

Jews used to say: "If one has sexual intercourse with his wife from the back, then she will deliver a squint-eyed child." So this Verse was revealed:--

"Your wives are a tilth unto you; so go to your tilth when or how you will." (2.223)



Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 12, Number 2212:

Narrated Urwah:

Khawlah was the wife of Aws ibn as-Samit; he was a man immensely given to sexual intercourse. When his desire for intercourse was intensified, he made his wife like his mother's back. So Allah, the Exalted, sent down Qur'anic verses relating to expiation for zihar.

Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 12, Number 2214:

Narrated Ikrimah:

A man made his wife like the back of his mother. He then had intercourse with her before he atoned for it. He came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and informed him of this matter. He asked (him): What moved you to the action you have committed? He replied: I saw the whiteness of her shins in moon light. He said: Keep away from her until you expiate for your deed.

Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 11, Number 2157:

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He who has intercourse with his wife through her anus is accursed.

Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 29, Number 3895:

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: If anyone resorts to a diviner and believes in what he says (according) to the version of Musa), or has intercourse with his wife (according to the agreed version) when she is menstruating, or has intercourse with his wife through her anus, he has nothing to do with what has been sent down to Muhammad (peace be upon him) - according to the version of Musaddad.

top
Sex and sexuality in Islam
Part 4 of 6
Child marriage and having sex with a minor

Many countries have banned child marriage, which is a scourge to humanity. This type of marriage was quite common in the ancient Hindu system of marriage in India. In many ancient literatures we find that children, as little as five or six years of age, were engaged in marriage by their parents. When those children grew up to become adults, they were forced to live a conjugal life that, in many cases, they abhorred. This practice was nothing but the child abuse of the worst kind. However, with reforms in Hinduism by its pioneering humanist activists, this utterly despicable custom is now a thing of the past, at least in the legal sense. But how about Islam? Islamists often proclaim that their religion is the most up-to-date and the most progressive of all religions. Therefore, one may legitimately conclude that the system of child/infant marriage must be illegal in Islam. This, however, is a big deception! The truth is, in Islam there is no minimum age for marriage. Thus, marrying an infant, even a newly born suckling baby is very much halal or an approved thing.

The cruellest part of this tyrannical child-sex slavery is that the marriage is absolutely binding if contracted by the parents. That is, the couple must consummate the marriage when they become adult.



Here are the Sha’ria rules on infant marriage:

Hedaya (ref. 11, p.36) Infant marriage permitted

Case in which the marriage of infants continues binding after puberty—If the marriage of infants be contracted by the father or grandfathers, no option after puberty remains to them; because the determination of parents in this matter cannot be suspected to originate in sinister motives as their affection for their offspring is undoubted; wherefore the marriage is binding upon the parties, the same as if they had themselves entered into it after maturity.

Case which admits an option of acquiescence after puberty—But if the authority of others than their parents should have executed the contract, each is respectively at liberty, after they become of age, to choose whether the marriage shall be confirmed or annulled.

The Prophet of Islam, Muhammad (pbuh), himself married a child of six (or seven) years old. Many articles have recently been written about this child bride of Muhammad. I shall refer the readers to read those articles elsewhere. Here are two hadith from the Sahi (authentic) of all ahadith to confirm the marriage of Muhammad (pbuh) with a child who was still playing with her dolls when the Prophet of Islam took her to his house to consummate (to have sex with her) the marriage.
Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3311:

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) married her when she was seven years old, and he was taken to his house as a bride when she was nine, and her dolls were with her; and when he (the Holy Prophet) died she was eighteen years old.

Sahih Bukhari Volume 5, Book 58, Number 236:

Narrated Hisham's father:
Khadija died three years before the Prophet departed to Medina. He stayed there for two years or so and then he married 'Aisha when she was a girl of six years of age, and he consumed that marriage when she was nine years old.

Here is how the Prophet used to have fun and sex with his child bride.

Sahih Bukhari Volume 1, Book 6, Number 298:

Narrated 'Aisha:

The Prophet and I used to take a bath from a single pot while we were Junub. During the menses, he used to order me to put on an Izar (dress worn below the waist) and used to fondle me. While in Itikaf, he used to bring his head near me and I would wash it while I used to be in my periods (menses).



Sahih Muslim Book 3, Number 0629:

'A'isha reported: I and the Messenger (may peace be upon him) took a bath from the same vessel and our hands alternated into it in the state that we had had sexual intercourse.

Can we ever imagine how an over fifty years old man could fondle his pre-teen wife during her menstrual cycle! By the way, the meaning of Junub is sexual defilement, that is, the state after having sex.

If you thought that marrying a girl of six years old and having sex with her when she turns nine is too much to digest then there is more surprise for you!



In the Sirat Rasul, we read the incredible story that Muhammad, himself, wanted to marry a crawling baby girl a few years before his death. This happened after he married A’isha. The following citation is from the book of Sirat Rasul Allah by Ibn Ishak, the most authentic biographer of Muhammad (pbuh) Most other biographies are based on this monumental work by Ibn Ishak/Ibn Hisham



(Suhayli, ii.79: In the riwaya of Yunus I.I recorded that the apostle saw her (Ummu’l-Fadl) when she was baby crawling before him and said, ‘If she grows up and I am still alive I will marry her.’ But he died before she grew up and Sufyan b. al-Aswad b. Abdu’l-Asad al-Makhzumi married her and she bore him Rizq and Lubaba….(ref.10, p. 311)

Elsewhere, we note that even Hazrat Omor or Umar (spelling variation) married Umm Kulthum, the four years old half-sister of Bibi A’isha! How fantastic!

These are the examples that the noblest of the nobles of Islam have left for their followers to emulate!
Riza or fosterage by suckling

Have you ever thought of an adult Muslim man marrying an infant (less than two years old) as well as an adult woman who has a suckling baby? What happens if the baby that is married has no one to suckle her (say, she is an orphan) except the adult lactating wife? Of course, the solution in today’s world is to bottle-feed the infant wife with formula milk. However, this may not be the true Islamic solution. Here is the Islamic answer:

Hedaya (ref. 11, p.71)

Case of one of two wives suckling the other—IF a man marry an infant and an adult and the latter should give milk to the former, both wives become prohibited with respect to that man [their husband], because if they were to continue united in marriage to him, it would imply the propriety of joint cohabitation with the foster-mother and her foster-daughter, which is prohibited, in the same manner as joint cohabitation with a natural mother and daughter.—IT is to be observed on this occasion , that if the husband should not have had carnal connexion with the adult wife, she is not entitled to any dower—whatever because the separation has proceeded from her, before consummation:-- but the infant has a claim to her half dower, the separation not having proceeded from her.

So far, what I mentioned above relates to an adult man marrying an infant girl. How about an infant boy marrying a grown up girl (nine years and above)? As per Islamic Sharia, there is, of course, no restriction on this practise. The only means by which a child can be prevented from marrying a grown up girl (that is to make him halal to visit her and be with her in privacy) is through a peculiar system in Islam known as RIZA or Rid’a.

The Dictionary of Islam (ref. 6, p.546) defines RIZA thus:

RIZA. A legal term, which means sucking milk from the breast of a woman for a certain time.

The legal definition of RIZA is given in HEDAYA (ref. 11 ) as follows:

RIZA, or fosterage (Ibid, p.67)

Definition of the term—Riza, in its legal sense, means a child suckling milk from the breast of a woman for a certain time, which is termed the period of fosterage.

This is the Islamic name for suckling through fosterage. It is the practice by which a newly born baby is handed over to another woman who is able to suckle the infant. It was (and still is) a practice by the rich Arabs by which they hand over their newly born infants to be suckled by Beduin women. Even Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was suckled, initially, by Thueiba, a slave woman of his uncle Abu Lahab for a very brief period, and then by his foster mother, Halima.



Here is a hadith proclaiming the restrictions by fosterage:



What is haram by birth is also haram by suckling…30.3.15

Malik’s Muwatta: Book 30, Number 30.3.15:

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Dinar from Sulayman ibn Yasar and from Urwa ibn az-Zubayr from A'isha umm al-muminin, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, " What is haram by birth is haram by suckling

This practice will make the child being suckled to be haram to the foster mother. That is, the child, when he grows up, has unhindered access to his foster mother. It is, as if, the foster mother is the ‘real mother’ of the child. There is no problem with this noble provision, of course. So, where is the trouble? Let us examine the situation up close.

In Islam, a woman can be married at any age even when she is a newly born baby. A foster mother can be any woman, nine years or older, other than her own biological mother. Imagine, a six-month old infant boy is suckled by a foster mother who is slightly above nine years of age. Now, when the infant boy becomes an adult of eighteen years (which is the age of Islamic puberty for male) the foster mother is slightly above twenty-seven years old, still a very youthful age for marriage, love, sex and childbearing. According to the Islamic law, the foster mother is completely forbidden to marry this newly turned adult male. He cannot even marry his foster sister.

Here are a few rules on Islamic suckling or fosterage from the ‘Reliance of the Traveller’, the most authentic Sha’ria book (ref. 8, pp. 575-576)

n12.0 BECOMING UNMARRIAGEABLE KIN BY SUCKLING (RIDA’)

n12.1 An infant becomes the “child” of the female who breast-feeds him (A: in respect to being unable to marry her, to the permissibility of looking at her and being alone with her, and in his ablution (wudu) not being nullified by touching her) when:

(a) the milk comes from a female at least nine years old whether it is occasioned by sexual or something else;

(b) and she breast-feeds a child who is less than two full years old;

(c) in at least five separate breast-feedings (O: a restriction that excludes anything less than five; which is of no consequence. Separate breast-feedings means whatever is commonly acknowledged (def: f4.5) to be separate)



n12.2 In such a case:

(1) It is unlawful for the wet nurse to marry the child and its subsequent descendants (O: by familial relation or by suckling) exclusively (O: exclusively meaning that only the child’s descendants become unlawful for her to marry, not the child’s ancestors (N: or brothers)):

(2) She becomes the child’s “mother,” and it is unlawful for the child to marry her, her ancestors (O: by familial relation or by suckling), her descendants (O: who become as if they were brothers and sisters (O: though the child is not forbidden to marry the latter’s children).



In ahadith we read a few interesting stories about RIZA. Here are some samples.

Aisha’s sister Umm Kulthum suckled Salim ibn Abdullah ibn Umar only three times; that is why it was haram for him to visit Aisha; if suckled ten times by Kulthum then he would be halal for her…30.1.7



Malik’s Muwatta: Book 30, Number 30.1.7:

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Salim ibn Abdullah ibn Umar informed him that A'isha umm al-muminin sent him away while he was being nursed to her sister Umm Kulthum bint Abi Bakr as-Siddiq and said, "Suckle him ten times so that he can come in to see me."

Salim said, "Umm Kulthum nursed me three times and then fell ill, so that she only nursed me three times. I could not go in to see A'isha because Umm Kulthum did not finish for me the ten times."

Ten suckle is required for a boy to be halal to visit a woman…30.1.8

Malik’s Muwatta :Book 30, Number 30.1.8:

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Safiyya bint Abi Ubayd told him that Hafsa, umm al-muminin, sent Asim ibn Abdullah ibn Sad to her sister Fatima bint Umar ibn al-Khattab for her to suckle him ten times so that he could come in to see her. She did it, so he used to come in to see her.

(Please note that ten suckling was later abrogated by five suckles)

Malik’s Muwatta: Book 30, Number 30.3.17:

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Hazm from Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Amongst what was sent down of the Qur'an was 'ten known sucklings make haram' - then it was abrogated by 'five known sucklings'. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died, it was what is now recited of the Qur'an."

Yahya said that Malik said, "One does not act on this."

Needless to say, that in an Islamic paradise, RIZA will be a perfectly rightful method to solve the problem of milk supply for the babies. Now, imagine what will happen to the marriage market if most women give up their infants to their foster mothers for a limited period of time! The marriage market will come to a halt, no joke. Most potential suitors will be forbidden for each other due to RIZA or suckling by fosterage, isn’t it?

Of course, I cited an extreme scenario of Islamic fosterage. Modern world is not at all dependent on RIZA or suckling by fosterage. We have formula milk for those infants whose mothers are unable to breast-feed them for one reason or other. However, I could not find any Sha’ria rule where bottle-feeding can be used as an alternative to RIZA. See, in the seventh century medieval period, there was no baby formula milk, nor was there any concept of bottle-feeding as an alternative to suckling. Therefore, those Bedouin Arabs resorted to RIZA to solve the mother’s milk supply problem.

An interesting argument will be to know if a lactating woman can suckle an adult man or not? Tauba! Tauba! What a preposterous idea! Islam can never allow such a thing. It is a thought only provoked by Satan, the Islamists will declare. It is true that we find no mention of legitimacy of suckling an adult man or an adult woman in Sha’ria. Neither there is any mention of its illegality. In a few ahdith, we find mind-boggling episodes on RIZA. Let us review a few of them.



A woman can suckle a young boy so that he becomes haram for her…8.3426

Sahih Muslim: Book 008, Number 3426:

Ibn Abu Mulaika reported that al-Qasim b. Muhammad b. Abu Bakr had narrated to him that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Sahla bint Suhail b. 'Amr came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, Salim (the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa) is living with us in our house, and he has attained (puberty) as men attain it and has acquired knowledge (of the sex problems) as men acquire, whereupon he said: Suckle him so that he may become unlawful (in regard to marriage) for you He (Ibn Abu Mulaika) said: I refrained from (narrating this hadith) for a year or so on account of fear. I then met al-Qasim and said to him: You narrated to me a hadith which I did not narrate (to anyone) afterwards. He said: What is that? I informed him, whereupon he said: Narrate it on my authority that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) had narrated that to me.

Sex with slave-girls/captive women is a perfectly valid Islamic way for a Muslim man to satisfy his sexual appetite. How about his wife? No, his wife can never indulge in such sex orgies. Therefore, it is quite natural for the unfortunate wife to be jealous (read mad) to prevent her husband from indulging in such vulgarity. Can RIZA be successfully applied here? Well, an extremely jealous woman did just that. She went to the young adult slave-girl and suckled her with her breast. This made the slave-girl haram to her husband. What a novel idea it was to prevent her amorous husband from having further intercourse with the slave-girl! Alas! It did not work out well for her. Who received the punishment? Yes, it was the lactating wife of the Muslim man! Hazrat Umar asked her to be flogged, thus protecting the right of her husband to have unhindered sex orgy with his slave-girl. It sounds mind boggling, isn’t it? Here is the story from Malik’s Muwatta, the founder of Maliki School of Islamic jurisprudence.



Umar told a man to beat his wife for suckling a slave-girl with whom he used to have sex; kinship by suckling is only by the suckling of the young…30.2.13

Malik’s Muwatta: Book 30, Number 30.2.13:

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Dinar said, "A man came to Abdullah ibn Umar when I was with him at the place where judgments were given and asked him about the suckling of an older person. Abdullah ibn Umar replied, 'A man came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and said, 'I have a slave-girl and I used to have intercourse with her. My wife went to her and suckled her. When I went to the girl, my wife told me to watch out, because she had suckled her!' Umar told him to beat his wife and to go to his slave-girl because kinship by suckling was only by the suckling of the young.' "



Is it possible to extend the concept of RIZA to a husband and his wife/s?

Wastagferullah! Wastagferullah! Naujubillah! No sane Muslim can even think of committing this despicable act, Islamists will say. However, what we find in the Holy Scripture is quite upsetting, to say the least.

If you drink your wife’s milk than that does not make the relationship haram, there is only kinship by suckling in the first two years…30.2.14

Malik’s Muwatta:Book 30, Number 30.2.14:

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that a man said to Abu Musa al-Ashari, "I drank some milk from my wife's breasts and it went into my stomach." Abu Musa said, "I can only but think that she is haram for you." Abdullah ibn Masud said, "Look at what opinion you are giving the man." Abu Musa said, "Then what do you say?" Abdullah ibn Masud said, "There is only kinship by suckling in the first two years."

Abu Musa said, "Do not ask me about anything while this learned man is among you."

Who was Abdullah ibn Masud? He was among the closest ten companions of Muhammad (pbuh) who was promised paradise by him. Every word uttered by ibn Masud is considered to be completely authentic. In fact, his position could be easily considered next to Muhammad. Now, what did ibn Masud say in the above hadis? Readers, please think about its implication. Yes, a husband can drink his wife’s milk and still can remain her sex partner. Strange Islamic rules! Here is another silly hadis:

It is permissible to have intercourse with a suckling lady…8.3391



Shahih Muslim:Book 008, Number 3391:

Judaima daughter of Wahb al-Asadiyya (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I intended to prohibit cohabitation with a suckling woman until I considered that the Romans and the Persians do it without any injury being caused to their children thereby. (Imam Muslim said: Khalaf reported it from Judamat al-'Asadiyya, but the correct wording is what has been stated by Yahya.)

The reason why suckling the milk of a woman by her adult husband is quite all right is explained in the following lines by Malik. When the adult drinks the milk of his wife, the milk is treated as a food and not as foster milk! This is indeed the bizarre Islamic rule, to say the least.

Suckling is for the first two years, even if it is only a drop; whatever is after two years is only food that is eaten…30.1.10, 11

Malik’s Muwatta: Book 30, Number 30.1.11:

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that he heard Said ibn al-Musayyab say, "Suckling is only while the child is in the cradle. If not, it does not cause flesh and blood relations."

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that he said, "Suckling however little or much, makes haram. Kinship by suckling makes men mahram."

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "Suckling, however little or much when it is in the first two years, makes haram. As for what is after the first two years, little or much, it does not make anything haram. It is like food."

And finally, we have this gem of all ahadith. Please read the following hadis and decide whom shall you bash first before you call me an Islam basher.



Mohammad disliked withdrawing the penis before semen was discharged; he also disliked having intercourse with a woman suckling a baby; but these were not forbidden…34.4210



Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 34, Number 4210:

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

The Prophet of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) disliked ten things: Yellow colouring, meaning khaluq, dyeing grey hair, trailing the lower garment, wearing a gold signet-ring, a woman decking herself before people who are not within the prohibited degrees, throwing dice, using spells except with the Mu'awwidhatan, wearing amulets, withdrawing the penis before the semen is discharged, in the case of a woman who is wife or not a wife, and having intercourse with a woman who is suckling a child; but he did not declare them to be prohibited.

giggs88
06 Oct 05,, 21:31
We also learn from Bibi Aisha that the Prophet used to kiss her and suck her tongue while he was fasting. How nice of him! Imagine a fifty-two years (at least) old man kissing and sucking a nine or ten years old girl!
yech!

Ray
06 Oct 05,, 21:34
Sex and sexuality in Islam

Part 5 of 6
Sex with captives

Women taken as captives in a war

Islam permits unlimited and boundless sex with women taken as prisoners in a war. This was (or is) the practice of the Muslims, including Muhammad during the ‘golden’ days of early Islam. The Qur’an permits a Muslim man to have this kind of coerced sex in the following verses:

004.024 Also (prohibited are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess: Thus hath Allah ordained (Prohibitions) against you: Except for these, all others are lawful, provided ye seek (them in marriage) with gifts from your property,- desiring chastity, not lust, seeing that ye derive benefit from them, give them their dowers (at least) as prescribed; but if, after a dower is prescribed, agree Mutually (to vary it), there is no blame on you, and Allah is All-knowing, All-wise.

Sex with captive women and slave women is permitted…23:1-6

023.001 The believers must (eventually) win through,-

023.002 Those who humble themselves in their prayers;
023.003 Who avoid vain talk;
023.004 Who are active in deeds of charity;
023.005 Who abstain from sex,
023.006 Except with those joined to them in the marriage bond, or (the captives) whom their right hands possess,- for (in their case) they are free from blame,


Sex with wives, captives, slaves O.K....70:25-34

070.025 For the (needy) who asks and him who is prevented (for some reason from asking);
070.026 And those who hold to the truth of the Day of Judgment;
070.027 And those who fear the displeasure of their Lord,-
070.028 For their Lord's displeasure is the opposite of Peace and Tranquillity;-
070.029 And those who guard their chastity,
070.030 Except with their wives and the (captives) whom their right hands possess,- for (then) they are not to be blamed,
070.031 But those who trespass beyond this are transgressors;-
070.032 And those who respect their trusts and covenants;
070.033 And those who stand firm in their testimonies;
070.034 And those who guard (the sacredness) of their worship;-
070.035 Such will be the honoured ones in the Gardens (of Bliss).


The above verses make it absolutely obvious that a Muslim man, whether married or not, can have unhindered and limitless sex with captive women. In those verses the meaning of ‘right hand’s possession is either slaves (female) or female captives, that is prisoners (women) taken in a war. Who are the captives of war in the present days? One does not need to go too far to find this out. Since Islam is at perpetual war with all the infidels, all the women living in infidel countries are, in fact, fall under this category, at least in theory. This means that a Muslim man (whether married or not), while living in an infidel country, can sleep (that is, have sex) with any number of infidel women without even having the slightest fear of committing Zina (fornication) or adultery. Many Islamists will even boastfully acknowledge that these infidel women should consider themselves to be lucky enough to taste the sweetness of intercourse with a Muslim man! This is the reason why when I found some Pucca Mussulmans in a massage parlour in Thailand, and then I asked them about what they did with those Thai sex kittens, they told me unhesitatingly that it is permissible to have sex with Thai women as they are not Muslims (they were sex slaves, because in a world, where Muslims are oppressed everywhere, they are at war with infidels wherever they are)! It is a case of Ganimatter maal – a Bengali-Arabic term often used by rustic mullahs in Bangladesh -- they told me. Furthermore, they told me that it is all right to have sex with women if a Muslim visits an infidel land. At that time, I just pooh-poohed their banter, saying to myself that ‘these Mullahs do not know the ‘real Islam.’ Then, after a few years later, when I became interested in Islam and took the study of Islam very seriously, I was dumbfounded to have discovered that what those kath or timber Mullahs told me was completely true. This is what I found when I consulted the living and breathing Islam, that is, Sha’ria:

No punishment for Zina or adultery committed in a foreign country—(ref. 11, p185)

Punishment is not incurred by committing whoredom in foreign country.—If a Mussulman be guilty of whoredom in a foreign country, or in the territory of the rebels, and afterwards return into a Mussulman state, punishment is not to be meted out on him, on the plea that a man, in embracing the Mussulman faith, binds himself to all the obligations thereof, wherever he may be. The arguments of our doctors on this occasion are twofold; --FIRST, the Prophet has said, “punishment is not to be inflicted in a foreign land; “—SECONDLY, the design of the institution of punishment is that it may operate as a prevention or warning; now the Mussulman magistrate has no authority in a foreign country, wherefore if punishment were instituted upon a person committing whoredom in a foreign country, yet the institution would be useless; for the use of the institution is that punishment may be executed; and as the magistrate has no authority in a foreign country, the execution is impossible; whence it appears that the commission of whoredom in a foreign country does not occasion punishment there; and if this person should afterwards come from the foreign territory into a Mussulman state, punishment cannot be executed upon him; because as his whoredom did not occasion punishment at the time of its being committed, it will not afterwards occasion.

In page 59 of Dictionary of Islam (ref.6) it is written:

CONCUBINE. Arabic Surriyah, pl. sarari. The Muhammadan religion appears to give almost unlimited license to concubinage, provided the woman be a slave, and not a free Muslim woman.

These female slaves must be either (1) taken captive in war, (2) or purchased by money, (3) or the descendants of slaves. Even married women, if taken in war, are according to an injunction of the Qur’an, Surah 4:28, entirely at the disposal of the Muslim conqueror. “(Unlawful to you are married women, except as such as your right hand possess (i.e. taken in war, or purchased slaves).” This institution of concubinage is founded upon the example of Muhammad himself, who took Rihanah, the Jewess as his concubine after the battle with the Banu Quraizah (A.H. 5), and also Maria the Copt, who was sent him as a slave by the Governor of Egypt.

Quoting Jalalan, one of the foremost interpreter of the Qur’an, the dictionary of Islam writes further (ref.6, pp.595-600)

………………………….

(1) They are allowed to take possession of married women if they are slaves. Surah iv.28: “Unlawful for you are…..married women; save such as your right hands possess.”

(On this verse al-Jalalan the commentators say: “that is, it is lawful for them to cohabit with those women whom you have made captive, even though their husbands be alive in the Daru’l-Harb.”)

(Readers, please note the verse iv.28 in the Dictionary of Islam is verse 4:24 in the Yusufali’s translation of the Qur’an. This verse was quoted at the beginning of this part).

The Islamists often give us the impression that many Jihadis joined the Ghazawa (raid for women and plunder) of Muhammad by falling in love with the divinity and spiritual attraction of early Islam. When we read the biography of Muhammad, we find completely different reasons for these Jihadis to join in the jihad. The greatest attraction of Muhammad’s hordes of marauders was actually sex and plunder! It is as simple as that. You see, whenever the Muslims waged war on the infidels, the Muslim soldiers would round up the enemy women as captives. The old and infirm women were mostly killed to rid them of their burden. The Jihadis kept alive only the young and sexy infidels women to gratify their limitless sex urge or drive, and, afterwards to sell them as slaves or to raise money by ransoming them to their relatives if were lucky to be alive.

Here is an interesting reading from Ibn Ishak’s biography of Muhammad. This episode is from Tabuk expedition (ref. 10, pp.602-603).

After the Hunayn and Taif battle, Muhammad stayed in Medina for a few months. Then he gave orders to prepare for a raid on the Byzantines. It was summertime then and the heat was oppressive and there was a draught in the Arabian Peninsula. Many people disliked travelling during this time. They longed to stay at home. In spite of their dislike, the men started preparing for the raid. Muhammad asked a Muslim, Jadd b. Qays if he would like to go for Jihad in Tabuk. Jadd declined saying that he loved women and if he saw Byzantine women he would not be able to control himself. Muhammad left him alone. It was about him that the verse: 9:49 “There are some who say Give me leave to stay behind…..” Was released.


009.049 Among them is (many) a man who says: "Grant me exemption and draw me not into trial." Have they not fallen into trial already? and indeed Hell surrounds the Unbelievers (on all sides).

In many Ghazwas, Muhammad himself took captive women as his wives/concubines. Besides reserving the prettiest and the sexiest amongst the captive women for himself, he even distributed some women to his sons in laws, Hazrat Ali and Hazrat Uthman. Here is a hadith that unmistakably shows how hungry Hazrat Ali was to have sex with captive/slave women, while his father-in-law, Muhammad, himself encouraged him to indulge in such act knowing full well that his (Muhammad’s) own daughter, Fatima was the wife of Ali. In one sense, Muhammad was a very liberal person in that day and age. In this day of sexual glasnost, I would like to know how many fathers-in-law would allow their sons-in-law to have extra-marital relationship. Not a fat chance!

Ali had sex with booty captive women5.59.637

Sahih Bukhari: Volume 5, Book 59, Number 637

Narrated Buraida:

The Prophet sent 'Ali to Khalid to bring the Khumus (of the booty) and I hated Ali, and 'Ali had taken a bath (after a sexual act with a slave-girl from the Khumus). I said to Khalid, "Don't you see this (i.e. Ali)?" When we reached the Prophet I mentioned that to him. He said, "O Buraida! Do you hate Ali?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Do you hate him, for he deserves more than that from the Khumus."

That the capture of sexy and beautiful women were one of the main motivating factors for joining in the Jihad by the early followers of Muhammad, is clearly depicted in the Sirat Rasul Allah by Ibn Ishak. The old, ugly and not so sexy captive women were burdensome to the Muslim invaders and as such they were not desirable. In this most authentic biographical record of Muhammad, we read that during the Hunayn battle, an old lady was let off because her mouth was cold and her breast flat, she could not give birth and her milk was not rich. So, the Jihadi took six camels in exchange for this old lady (ref.10, p593). This was not an isolated case. It was the common practice amongst the Jihadis then; that is, to exchange the ugly ducklings and the old women for camels.



Further proof of this greed for sexy female flesh can be had from the episodes on the siege of Taif. The Thaqif people inhabited Taif. Their women were famous for their beauty and vivaciousness. Many Jihadis joined in this siege simply to have plunder and to have sex with these women. One Jihadi admitted that he did not come to fight the Thaqif but to get a girl to trade (or to make her pregnant) because the Thaqif people produced intelligent children (ibid, p.590).



Muhammad himself took Raihana, a pretty young thing, who happened to be a married Jewish woman captive (after the slaughter male captives of Bani Quraiza) as his concubine when she refused to marry him. As written before, he even presented many of his friends as well as his own sons-in-law (Ali and Othman) with pretty young captive women to be used as sex slaves. We learn from Ibn Ishak’s biography of Muhammad that when the Muslim soldiers defeated the B.Hawazin, they captured 6 000 (yes, you heard me right -- six thousand) women and children. It was one of the biggest and the best catch of female flesh for the Islami Jihadis. Most of the beautiful and sexy captives were distributed to the Jihadis. Muhammad gave Rayta, a beautiful girl to his son in law (and cousin brother), Hazrat Ali and gave Zaynab, another beautiful catch to his other sons in law, Hazrat Uthman. Hazrat Umor also received a share of such female flesh. But he preferred to give it to his favourite son, Abdulllah to enjoy her at his will (ibid, p.592-593).

You talk about morality and good judgment! This was the respect and kindness that the Prophet of “mercy” had for the helpless captive women! Besides Raihana, Muhammad also took Jurawyirah (from the raid on Bani al Mustaliq) and Saffiya (a Bani Nadir Jewess from the raid on Khaibar) as his mistresses. Please note that most of Muhammad’s mistresses or concubines were either Jews (like Raihana, Juwayriya and Saffiya) or Christians like Mariya, the Coptic sex slave. Islamic apologists can’t wait to announce that Muhammad was so merciful that he married those helpless women to free them from being sold as slaves. They will even let us believe that those hapless women, whose relatives were killed, were actually very happy to marry Muhammad as they fell in love head over heels with him after the slaughter! Was Muhammad a virile man in his early fifties? How disgusting and revolting it is that the prophet of Islam had inured this filthy practise of using the captives to satiate his libidinous urge!

You see, whenever, the Muslim army conducted a raid, they always had the thirst for the succulent body of infidel women. Their desire to have sex with those captured women was so compelling that even Allah had to intervene to decree that these women could be raped after their menstrual periods were over. This uncivilized and despicable sexual urges of those Islamic soldiers were so barbaric that they would not even show the sense of decency by having sex with their women prisoners in privacy. They would not hesitate to copulate with these hapless women right in the presence of their husbands who were infidels. How outrageous! How despicable!

Read the following two ahadith and judge for yourself the divinity in Islamic rules when you compare those with the rights of the POW as conferred by the Geneva Convention.

The first hadith indicates that while a few Muslim soldiers were quite ashamed to perform sexual act with the captive women in the presence of their husbands, many Jihadis were quite happy to ‘enjoy’ these captive women right in front of their fallen (prisoner) husbands. How ‘beautiful’!! In recent times, we have seen this type of sexual perversions perpetrated by the Islamic army of Pakistan on their captive booties (captured women) in the genocide of Bangladeshi folks in 1971. Isn’t it that the Pakistan Islamic army was just carrying out the contents of these ahadith? You had better believe it. Because scriptural dictums were invoked by the dirty Punjabi and Pathan soldiers belonging to marauding force of Gen. Yahya of Pakistan.



The second hadith shows that, many Jihadis were, at first, hesitant in having copulation with captive women whose husbands were infidels (polytheists, in this case). Muhammad (pbuh) sensed some trouble here. He realised that if Allah did not permit such pleasure to his Jihadis, then their motivation to cling to him will soon vanish into the thin air. He sought Allah’s intervention; and without any delay, Allah immediately obliged him by giving His foot soldiers the permission to ravish these captive women. It seems as if this whimsical Allah is promoting promiscuity among Mussulmans by codifying sexually deviant acts in his “holy” book.



Some Jihadis had sex with the captive women in the presence of their husbands and some were reluctant to do so (Sunaan Abu Dawud 11.2150)

Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 11, number 2150

Abu Said al-Khudri said: "The apostle of Allah sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. Some of the Companions of the apostle of Allah were reluctant to have intercourse with the female captives in the presence of their husbands who were unbelievers. So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Qur’anic verse, "And all married women (are forbidden) unto your save those (captives) whom your right hand possesses". That is to say, they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period."" [The Qur’an verse is 4:24].



One can have sexual intercourse with a captive woman after she is clear of her period and/or delivery. If she has a husband then her marriage is abrogated after she becomes a captive (Quran 4:24)…(Shahih Muslim 8.3432)

Sahih Muslim:Book 008, Number 3432:

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah her pleased with him) reported that at the Battle of Hanain Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:" And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (iv. 24)



A natural question would be, what happens if a captive woman gets pregnant as a result of having sex with the Jihadis? Many of those Islamic Jihadis did ponder over this unwanted pregnancy and wanted to practice coitus interruption (withdrawing penis before ejaculating) but Muhammad was quite against it at times and was neutral at other times. Here are some ‘beautiful’ ahadith. If you read these ahdith carefully, you will notice that the Jihadis did practise coitus interruption not only to avoid unwanted pregnancy but it was also a method of giving them intense sexual pleasure and that was why they loved doing that! A kind of kinky sex, we may call it. This means that those hapless captive women were meant not only to satisfy the normal sexual urge, but were also a means to satisfy their captor’s sexual fantasies and perversions, which, perhaps, they could not do with their married wives.

[Note: Read more on coitus interruption in part 3/6 of this article]

Muhammed did not approve coitus interruption with the captive women of Banu-al-Mustaliq, but he allowed the women to be raped...( 5.59.459)

Shahih Bukhari: Volume 5, Book 59, Number 459:

Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:

I entered the Mosque and saw Abu Said Al-Khudri and sat beside him and asked him about Al-Azl (i.e. coitus interruptus). Abu Said said, "We went out with Allah's Apostle for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. So when we intended to do coitus interruptus, we said, 'How can we do coitus interruptus before asking Allah's Apostle who is present among us?" We asked (him) about it and he said, 'It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist."



Many Islamists are ashamed of the provision of taking captive women as sex slaves in Islam. They try to soften this barbaric practice by pretending to say something like, “You must consider the time and the context. There is a misconception on this. In those days it was all right to have captive women and to have sex with them because many Muslim soldiers were despatched to the war zones. So, to satisfy their sex appetite God permitted them to have such sex. The captive women also needed sex. So it was a win-win situation. See how beautiful the Islamic rules are!” If we ask them whether this provision still applies today or not, they simply try to evade this question by saying something like, “You see, we must look at the context, when the Muslims conquer any nation, they will always treat the vanquished fairly with Islamic laws. Islam will surely protect their women and children…. etc.” They simply avoid a straightforward answer.

Have you ever thought about what will happen to the infidel American women if the ‘Great Satan’ is defeated in an Islamic Jihad?

Let us hear what the ‘real Islam’ has to offer on this matter. This is what a well-learned Mullah says about the captive women:

From an Islamic Q & A site:

Right Hand’s Possessions
http://www.binoria.org/q&a/miscellaneous.html#possessions
Question:
What is the meaning of right hand possession and what was the purpose of having them. Some brothers in America think it is okay to have right hand possessions now in the USA.

Answer:

Right hand possessions (Malak-ul-Yameen) means slaves and maids, those came in possession of Muslims through war or purchase. After having the possession of slave maid it is lawful and correct to have sexual relation with them. Even today if Muslims get possession over infidel country, this condition is possible, lawful and correct.



Please peruse the above statement once again. What is the implication of this Mullah’s opinion? I must appreciate the Mullah for his utter honesty with respect to ‘real Islam.’ He did not beat around the bushes. He has given a straightforward, unadulterated, pure and unambiguous answer that clearly conforms to the rules of Qur’an and hadith. May I ask the Islamic apologists to say a few words about this honest reply from this Mullah?

Now, let us look at the wider implications of this ‘Islamic rule.’ Imagine that Islamic army invades America, Britain and all infidel lands. Also, imagine these infidels being defeated in a catastrophic war. What do you think the Islamic soldiers will do to all the male infidels? What do you think the Islamic soldiers would do to all the pretty/young women they would capture as captives? Do you think that these Islamic soldiers will honour the covenants of the Geneva Conventions on POW? You must be out of your mind if you thought so. The soldiers of Islam will do exactly what the above Mullah has said. Yes, they will sell all the male captives as slaves and take the young/pretty women as sex slaves to satisfy their sexual urge. The old women would probably be killed, as they become a burden to the Muslim invaders. For married women, their marriage will be immediately made null and void. To humiliate the great ‘Satan’ further, the Islamic Jihadis will probably do sexual act with the captive women right in front of their men who were, just a short while ago, their husbands.



You may still think this to be impossible. But, wait! The Pakistani Islamic army did just that in Bangladesh in 1971. They killed about 3 million Bangalees terming them as not so good Muslims, took 250,000 Bengali women as concubines, and raped them, many of them repeatedly and not very far off from their near and dear ones. In recent times, we have heard many such reports from the Taliban ruled Afghanistan. These disturbing acts may enrage a lot of people, including many Muslims. Think again. Have the Islamic soldiers committed any crime/sin as far as Islam is concerned. The answer is a simple “NO.” Therefore, doesn’t it make sense to realise that it is the Islam itself that is the motivating factor for the rape of the captive women? In Iran, a woman charged with adultery/blasphemy/apostasy carrying death penalty become a captive of the Islamic state. Therefore, an Islamic guard is appointed to have sex with her repeatedly before she is executed. This is a beautiful and “humane” treatment of infidel women prisoners in Islam!

Ray
06 Oct 05,, 21:35
Sex with slave women

This one is also a hot topic worthy of discussion. So far, we learnt the truth about the sexual exploitation of women taken in a war. This is not the only means by which unlimited sexual gratification is possible in a ’halal’ way. Buying and selling of women as sex slaves is fully permitted in Islam. It is a perfectly a legitimate way to acquire as many sex-slaves as possible. Sky is not the limit, though. The only limitation is the affordability. One may say that this type of flesh trading is no more practiced today. This is true. However, nothing can prevent the Islamists from re-introducing the slave markets as per Qur’an and Sunnah when their ‘Jihad’ against the infidels is successful. Sexual slavery is absolutely legitimate in Islam. If Islam conquered the world, slavery could have never been eradicated, because Islamic laws are written on granite stone and are absolutely unchangeable. So, if Islam conquers the infidel countries, there is nothing that could prevent the Islamic zealots from re-introducing the slavery system and the slave markets around the globe for trading in female bodies of infidel women. If the Islamists can re-introduce the amputation of hands and feet for theft, stoning to death for adultery, beheading for apostasy and many other barbaric Sha’ria rules, what will prevent them from re-introducing Islamic slavery? Please do think about this.



Muhammad himself had a Coptic slave that was presented to him by the ruler of Alexandria in Egypt. When the delegate from Muhammad visited this Coptic head of Egypt (Muaqaqis) with an invitation for him to convert to Islam, he politely refused to do so, but knowing the taste of Muhammad, he presented Muhammad with two beautiful and sexy slave girls who were sisters. Muhammad took Mariya, the most beautiful one for himself and gave her sister, Sirin, to his poet friend, Hassan ibn Thabit for him to enjoy her. Mariya gave birth to Ibrahim, Muhammad’s last child who died at infancy. Sirin bore a son named Abdul Rahman to Hassan, the poet (ref. 10, p. 498-499). All these historical records are absolute proof that enjoying a female slave is totally ‘halal’ in Islam.



Here are a few more ‘gems’ from ahadith. Please peruse the following divine sanctions and judge for yourself the mercy, blessing, tolerance, and last but not the least, fairness towards women in Islam when it comes to sex.



You can have sexual intercourse with two slave girls at a time without ghusl (bath) but can’t do like this with free women…(Malik’s Muwatta 2.23.90)



Malik’s Muwatta:Book 2, Number 2.23.90:

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that the slave girls of Abdullah ibn Umar used to wash his feet and bring him a mat of palm leaves while they were menstruating.



Malik was asked whether a man who had women and slave girls could have intercourse with all of them before he did ghusl. He said, "There is no harm in a man having intercourse with two of his slave girls before he does ghusl. It is disapproved of, however, to go to a freewoman on another's day. There is no harm in making love first to one slave girl and then to another when one is junub."



Malik was asked about a man who was junub and water was put down for him to do ghusl with.Then he forgot and put his finger into it to find out whether it was hot or cold. Malik said, "If no filth has soiled his fingers, I do not consider that that makes the water impure."

Here is something that will break your conscience as it did even the conscience of stonehearted, cruel Hazrat Umar. This hadith tells us that before banning by Umar, it was okay to have sex with a slave mother and her young daughter one after the other. How disgusting! How revolting!!

If a woman and her daughter were both slave (or captive) then you can’t have sex with one of them after the other. Umar forbade this practice…(Malik’s Muwatta 28.14.33)



Malik’s Muwatta:Book 28, Number 28.14.33:

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud from his father that Umar ibn al-Khattab was asked about a woman and her daughter who were in the possession of the right hand, and whether one could have intercourse with one of them after the other Umar said, "I dislike both being permitted together." He then forbade that.



If both sisters are slaves (or captives) then you may or may not have sex with them depending on the interpreter…(Malik’s Muwatta 28.14.34)



Malik’s Muwatta:Book 28, Number 28.14.34:

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Qabisa ibn Dhu'ayb that a man asked Uthman ibn Affan whether one could have intercourse with two sisters who one owned. Uthman said, "One ayat makes them halal, and one ayat makes them haram. As for me, I wouldn't like to do it." The man left him and met one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and asked him about it, and he said, "Had I any authority and I found someone who had done it, I would punish him as an example."



Ibn Shihab added, "I think that it was Ali ibn Abi Talib. "



Sexual perversion is fully permitted when a slave girl is involved. We find in HEDAYA that a man can have sex with his slave girl in any manner although he has restrictions while doing this with his own wife/s.

Can have sex with a slave woman in any manner--- (ref.11, p.600)

A man may gratify his passion with his female slave in whatever way he pleases—It is lawful for a man to perform the act of Azil (i.e. coitus interruption—writer) with his female slave without her consent, whereas he cannot lawfully do so by his wife unless with her permission. –The reason of this is that the Prophet has forbidden the act of Azil with a free woman without her consent but has permitted it to a master in the case of his female slave. Besides, carnal connexion is the right of a free woman for the gratifying of her passion, and the propagation of children (whence it is that a wife is at liberty to reject a husband who is an eunuch or impotent); whereas a slave possesses no such right.—A man, therefore, is not at liberty to injure the right of his wife, whereas a master is absolute with respect to his slave. If, also, a man should marry the female slave of another, he must not perform the act of Azil with her without the consent of her master.

And here are a few more ‘gems’ from Islam

Father can give his slave-girl to his son to do conditional things…(Malik’s Muwatta 28.15.38)

Malik’s Muwatta:Book 28, Number 28.15.38:

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibrahim ibn Abi Abla from Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan that he gave a slave-girl to a friend of his, and later asked him about her. He said, "I intended to give her to my son to do such-and-such with her." Abd al-Malik said, "Marwan was more scrupulous than you. He gave a slave-girl to his son, and then he said, 'Do not go near her, for I have seen her leg uncovered .' "

A master can have sex with the slave-girl of his male or female slave…(Malik’s Muwatta 29.17.51)

Malik’s Muwatta:Book 29, Number 29.17.51:

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "If a man gives his slave permission to marry, the divorce is in the hand of the slave, and nobody else has any power over his divorce. Nothing is held against a man who takes the slave-girl of his male slave or the slave-girl of his female-slave."

Slave-girls are like fields if you wish then water it by ejaculating inside them or leave it thirsty i.e. coitus interruption with slave-girls is optional…(Malik’s Muwatta 29.32.99)



Malik’s Muwatta: Book 29, Number 29.32.99:

Yahya related to me from Malik from Damra ibn Said al-Mazini from al-Hajjaj ibn Amr ibn Ghaziya that he was sitting with Zayd ibn Thabit when Ibn Fahd came to him. He was from the Yemen. He said, "Abu Said! I have slave-girls. None of the wives in my keep are more pleasing to me than them, and not all of them please me so much that I want a child by them, shall I then practise coitus interruptus?" Zayd ibn Thabit said, "Give an opinion, Hajjaj!" "I said, 'May Allah forgive you! We sit with you in order to learn from you!' He said, 'Give an opinion! 'I said, 'She is your field, if you wish, water it, and if you wish, leave it thirsty. I heard that from Zayd.' Zayd said, 'He has spoken the truth.' "



It is possible to share slave-woman for sexual purposes. Thus, a father can have sex with his son’s or even grandson’s slave-women; a son can borrow his father’s or mother’s or even his wives slave women for unlimited sex. Here are few excerpts from HEDAYA (reference 11), the most authentic commentary on Islamic Laws that even the lawyers consult.



No punishment for having sex with the female slaves of a son or a grandson ---(ref: 11: page 183)

Nor that with the female slave of a son or a grandson.—PUNISHMENT is not incurred for a man having carnal connexion with the female slave of his son, or of his grandson, although he should acknowledge his consciousness of such female slave having unlawful to him, for in this case the error is by effect, since it proceeds from an argument founded upon the words of the prophet, who said to one with whom he was conversing, “THOU AND THINE are thy FATHER’S ;”-- and the grandfather is subject to the same rule with the father, as he is also a parent. The parentage also of the child begotten in such carnal conjunction is established in the father aforesaid, who remains responsible to his son for the value of the female slave.

Or of a father, mother, or wife (where misconception is pleaded)—If a person have carnal connexion with the female slave of his father, or his mother, or his wife, and plead his conception that such slave was lawful to him, he does not incur punishment; neither is the accuser liable to punishment—( but if he should acknowledge his consciousness of the illegality, punishment is to be inflicted upon him,--and the same rule obtains where a slave has connexion with the bondmaid of his master):--because between these there a community of interests in the acquisition of profit; and hence the man who commits the act may in those cases have conceived, with respect to the enjoyment, that this species of usufruct is also lawful to him,--wherefore error by misconception is applicable to him; but nevertheless this is accrual whoredom, for which reason punishment is not incurred by the accuser. The law is the same (according to the Zahir Rawayet), if the female slave, in either of these cases, were to plead her supposing that the act was lawful, without any such plea on the part of the man,--because the carnal conjunction of a man and a woman being one act, it follows that a plea of supposed legality, made by either party, establishes error with respect to both and hence the punishment of both is abrogated.

Is any one interested in looking at the private parts of a woman? Of course, most men would like to do just this, albeit secretly. That is why we have ‘Playboy’, ‘Penthouse’, ‘Ralph,’…….. etc., magazines. Looking at the glossy pages of these magazines with pictures of naked woman is a great fun that most men will indulge in but very few men (Muslim) will dare to admit. The bad news for these men is that looking at a woman (not related to him) below the level of her naval is absolutely forbidden in Islam. Forget about touching her. It is a kabirah gunaah (absolute sin.) One cannot even look at the naked hands of a woman. This is the height of morality in Islam. Most Islamists cannot wait to announce to the world the great respect they have for women by citing these absurd, silly practices. We would accept this custom as a practice of great morality had it been applied to all women regardless of her social status. Nope. Believe it or not, it does not apply all women. If you are unfortunate enough to be a slave-woman then you become an object of display of flesh. Islam allows a man to look at every part of a slave (or a captive) woman including her, breast, vagina, ****oris, anus, --- every part of her pudenda. Unbelievable, you say. Read the following Sha’ria law on the inspection of a slave-woman for sexual purposes.

Slave woman—can look at pudenda---(ref. 11, p.599)

A man may view his wife or his slave in any part.—IT is lawful for a man to look at his slave girl in any part, provided he be not related him within the prohibited degrees; and also at his wife in any part, even in the pudenda, if he pleases; because the Prophet said, “shut your eyes from all excepting your wives and female slaves.” Nevertheless, it is most becoming that a husband and wife should neither of them look at the genital parts of the other, as the Prophet gas said, “when ye copulate with women of your own tribe, you must conceal as much s possible; and be not then naked, as that savours too much of the custom of asses.”

Although the above provision recommends a man to show restraints while copulating, nothing can prevent him from indulging in all sorts of fetish/sadomasochism with a slave woman, if he wishes so. Since beating of women is a permitted in the Qur’an (see Qur’an verse 4:34), therefore, sadomasochistic method of sexual gratification is absolutely possible in an Islamic way.

It is noteworthy that many Islamists often hide the truth about the extreme tyranny of sexual slavery under Islam by saying that one can marry a slave woman. On the surface, this looks fair enough. But when we dig deeper, we find the naked truth. The truth is that a Muslim man cannot marry his own slave-woman. He can only marry a slave woman that belongs to another person. He cannot purchase a slave woman and marry her. It is forbidden. However, he is allowed to have unlimited sex with her (the woman bought as a sex slave).

Can’t marry one’s own slave but can have sex with her---(ibid, p.317)

The Legal Disabilities to Marriage
There are nine prohibitions to marriage namely:-

…………………………………………

8. A woman is prohibited by reason of property. For example, it is not lawful for a man to marry his own slave, or a woman her bondsman.

top
Sex and sexuality in Islam
Part 6 of 6
Masturbation

What? Naujubillah, Naujubillah. Do you perform this act? If you are one of those 1% or 2% of men who have never masturbated in their lifetime, then you are extremely lucky, for, you do not have to undergo the terrible punishment that is reserved for those (at least for 98% of all males) of men who do ‘nikah’ and adultery with their hands!

In nature, we find that all living creatures capable of reproduction do masturbate. It is a quick, easy, safe and neutral method of sexual gratification that is in practice since ‘God’ created the animal kingdom. Ask any medical professional/sex therapist, if you do not mind, about masturbation and chances are that he/she will tell you that, it is a harmless practice that may even benefit you when you are under extreme tension or stress! He/she may even tell you that masturbation is the method by which sperms are collected for the sperm banks. However, this DIY sexual act is totally ‘haram’ in Islam. If you ever indulged in such a dreadful act in your privacy, be warned that almighty Allah and His secret police/angels are recording your actions every time you commit such ‘adultery’ with yourself using your own body parts. You will be punished for such a vile act during your resurrection. I am not so sure as to how the Islamic Sha’ria laws on masturbation can be enforced in this world. The only way, as far I can imagine, to enforce God’s punishment for this ‘sin/crime’, is to send Islamic ‘moral police’ to every cubicle in toilets, bedrooms and private rooms of every individual. Assuming that the physical punishment for masturbation in this world is nearly impossible to be meted out, all the masturbators must now be prepared for the punishment in the hereafter. So, what punishment these DIY sex maniacs expect from an angry Allah? Well, if we have to go by some authority on Islam, all those who have ever masturbated, will be resurrected with their hands being pregnant!!

How will this be possible? You may ask. We always thought that only women get pregnant. Nope! Allah can do anything. I do not know for certain what will happen to the women masturbators. What? Do women masturbate too? What a silly question I have asked, you say? Let us hear from an expert on female sexuality. Shere Hite, the famous sex researcher on female sexuality reports that 82% women surveyed in a research project indicated that they masturbate regularly. To this figure, I would safely add another 8 percent (at least) to make it a nice figure of 90% to include those women who did not respond to this question through an answer due to embarrassment. Thus, those women who do not admit having ever masturbated, are, probably lying (see page 59, Shere Hite, The Hite report: A nationwide study of female sexuality, 1977, published by Summit books, New York).

In page 59, Shere Hite describes the true nature of female masturbation thus, “How women masturbate is one of the most important keys to understanding female sexuality (from the point of view of orgasm): since it is almost always done alone and since in most cases no one is taught how to do it, masturbation provides a source of almost pure biological feedback—it is one of the few forms of instinctive behavior to which we have access.”

In the same book, in page 60, she writes further, “The fact that women can orgasm easily and pleasurably whenever they want (many women several times in a row) shows beyond a doubt that women know how to enjoy their bodies; no one needs to tell them how. It is not female sexuality that has a problem (“dysfunction”) but society that has a problem in its definition of sex and the subordinate role that definition gives women. Sharing our hidden sexuality by telling how we masturbate is a step toward bringing our sexuality out into the world and toward redefining sex and physical relations as we know them.”

Those few sincere and truthful statements from a world famous researcher on female sexuality, whose work is considered to be the biggest sex study since Master and Johnson, even Kinsey Report, tells the scientific truth about masturbation. Her honest comments apply equally to both male and female sexuality. How could then Islam simply deny such truth and consider masturbation as a serious moral offence and a crime?

I do not know what will happen to those ‘lustful’ decadent women during the resurrection. Will they have double pregnancy? That is to say, will their hands, as well as their bellies get pregnant?

Here is what a Mufti from South Africa writes:

Mufti Ebrahim Desai

Islamic Q & A Online with Mufti Ebrahim Desai

Darul Ifta, Madrasah In’aamiyyah

Camperdown, South Africa

http://www.islam.tc/cgi-bin/askimam/ask.pl?q=165&act=view

Hadhrat Anas narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said,’The person who performs Nikah with his hands (i.e. maturbates) is cursed. (Tafseer Mazhari vo.12 p.94)

Saeed bin Jubayr narrates that Rasulullah (Sallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, Allah Taala will inflict a punishment on a group of people because they played with their private parts.’

Ataa (RA) says, ‘Some people will be resurrected in such a condition that their hands will be pregnant, I think they are those who masturbate.’

After learning the terrible consequence of masturbation in Islam, is not it time for all of us (male and female) to quit this ‘despicable’ habit? Nevertheless, I am almost certain that most of us will never be able to give up such an easy source of pleasure, which is available 24/7/365 at FOC. Where can you get such a free ecstasy? To eradicate such ‘dreadful’ and ‘contemptible’ habit, the Islamists must launch a ‘quit masturbation’ campaign similar to ‘quit smoking’ campaign. Then again, I am quite certain that just like the ‘quit smoking’ campaign, this will also be a dismal failure, This is because, ‘a standing prick and/or a wet vagina has no conscience.’ Please forgive me for my using liberally such vulgar words, but I could find nothing better to describe the intense, innate and instinctive urge that all creatures have to satisfy their sexual libido. It is a desire against which no force on earth can stand. Those who smoke continue smoking despite the ‘quit’ campaign and knowing fully well the potential danger of smoking. Similarly, those who masturbate will continue to masturbate no matter how much anger Allah has reserved for them in the afterworld. Sexual gratification is the biggest motivator of all living beings. Next to food, people will do almost anything and will go anywhere to satisfy their sexual appetite. It is as simple as this. The Islamic idea of masturbation is either totally out of reality or extremely hypocritical, to say the least. Islam wants to implant the sense of culpability and remorse by simply taking the gullible believers for a ride to submit to its doctrine through fear and guilt.

Here are the Sha’ria rules for those die-hard masturbators. Please note that all is not lost. Practice these Islamic rules and you may be saved!
Masturbation

Ghusl obligatory---e10.1 (reference 8, p.79)

E10.1 The purificatory bath (ghusl, def: e11) is obligatory for a male when:

(2) sperm exits from him;

(3) or the head of his penis enters a vagina;

and is obligatory for a female when:

(1) sexual fluid (def: below) exits from her;

(2) the head of a penis enters her vagina;

(3) and after her menstrual period;

(4) after her postnatal lochia stops or after a child is born in a dry birth.

(n: The Arabic term maniya used in all these rulings refers to both male sperm and female sexual fluid. i.e. that which comes from orgasm, and both sexes are intended by the phrase sperm or sexual fluid wherever it appears below.)

Fast broken---i1.18(9) (ibid, page 284)

i.1.18(9) Sexual intercourse (O: if deliberate, even if there is no orgasm), or orgasm from stroking a nongenital region or from masturbation (O: no matter whether such orgasm is produced by unlawful means, like one’s own hand (did: w37). Or whether by lawful means, such as hand of one’s wife);

Invalidates fast---I 1.19(3) (ibid, page 286)

I1.19(3) Of orgasm, whether as the result of touching (O: such as kissing, contact, lying between the other’s thighs, or something else), or because of masturbation;

When I searched the entire Qur’an, I could not even find the word ’masturbation.’ in it. Thus, I am not quite certain that masturbation is ‘haram.’ However many Mullahs use verse 23:5-7 to mean that, among other acts that cause sexual defilement (junub) /sin, masturbation is one of them. This may or may not be true. Since I am not a Mullah, I leave this to all the ‘masturbators’ to judge for themselves the latent meaning of this verse.

023.005 Who abstain from sex,
023.006 Except with those joined to them in the marriage bond, or (the captives) whom their right hands possess,- for (in their case) they are free from blame,
023.007 But those whose desires exceed those limits are transgressors;-


Again, in Sharia books, we find that this DIY sex is declared unlawful by Islamic jurors.

Unlawful ---w37.1 (Reference 8, page 932)

W37.1 (N:) Maturbation with one’s own hand is unlawful. Imam Shafi’I (Allah be well pleased with him) was asked in connection with masturbation about word of Allah Most High:



“…those who guard their private parts, save from their wives or [bondwomen] whom their right hands own, for these are not blameworthy. But whoever seekd beyond that, those are the transgressors” (Koran 23:5-7),



and said that these Koranic verses restrict permissible sex to what is mentioned in them, since the last verse denies that anything besides this is lawful.


Homosexuality/sodomy

In contrast to masturbation, the Qur’an is very clear on homosexuality. In Islamic parlance, homosexuality is termed as sodomy, although strictly speaking, sodomy and homosexuality may not mean exactly the same thing. However, we shall use the word ‘sodomy’ to mean homosexuality and vice versa.

In Islam, homosexuals are condemned to receive the severest form of punishment in Islam. Homosexuality is treated as a serious sexual crime like Zina and adultery are. Here are some Islamic provisions for sodomy as found in Quran, ahadith and Sha’ria.

In Qur’an, the act of sodomy is described as the preferred sexual act of the people of prophet Lot, the nephew of Abraham. The place where the people of Lot practiced this sexual deviation is not stated in the Qur’an, although from historical references we can infer the place to be either Sodom or Gomorrah (ref. 6, p.149), the two biblical cities notoriously infamous for sexual depravity. From the following verses we learn that Allah destroyed the homosexual people of these places by baked ‘brimstones.’ Amongst those destroyed was also a wife of Lot! The Qur’an does not give a clear reason for her destruction. The following Suras refer to prophet Lot: 7:80-84, 21:74-75, 26:160-165, 27:54-58, 29:28-35.

I shall quote only some short verses, namely 7:80-84

007.80 We also (sent) Lut: He said to his people: "Do ye commit lewdness such as no people in creation (ever) committed before you?
007.081 "For ye practise your lusts on men in preference to women : ye are indeed a people transgressing beyond bounds."
007.082 And his people gave no answer but this: they said, "Drive them out of your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and pure!"
007.083 But we saved him and his family, except his wife: she was of those who legged behind.
007.084 And we rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): Then see what was the end of those who indulged in sin and crime!

Abdur Rahman Doi (ref. 9, p.241), quoting Baihaqi says that sodomy begets Allah’s wrath.

Allah’s wrath---Baihaqi

According to the narration of al-Tibrani and al-Baihaqi, Prophet Mohammad (S.A.W) is reported to have said:

“Four types of people get up in the morning while they are under the wrath of Allah and they sleep in the night while they are under the displeasure of Allah.” He was asked: “Who are they, O Messenger of Allah?” The Prophet replied: “Those men who try to resemble women and those women who try to resemble men (through dress and behaviour) and those who commit sex with animals and those men who commit sex with men.”

In the same book (ref.9) referring to various Islamic sources, he concludes that sodomy is a great sin in Islam. Here is an excerpt from page 242 of this book.

Can’t kiss a boy (ibid, p.242)

“One who kissed a boy with passion, Allah Most High will punish him for a thousand years in the fire of hell.”

He is reported to have also said:

“The Prophet said: ‘One who touched a boy with passion, he will be cursed by Allah, the angels and all the people.”



The above comment by Abdur Rahman Doi is related to kissing and having sex with a boy, that is, a minor. Therefore, strictly speaking, it is not really homosexuality; rather it is child molestation, which is definitely a crime under even a secular law. However, when we look into Qur’an we find complete hypocrisy on this matter. In the description of paradise, Allah says that He has reserved young and beautiful boys as servants for those who qualify to enter the garden of paradise. This pleasure of child molestation is especially relevant to the Jihadis of today, who are dying just to have a real taste of paradise. Here are a few samples of verses from the Qur’an.

052.020 They will recline (with ease) on Thrones (of dignity) arranged in ranks; and We shall join them to Companions, with beautiful big and lustrous eyes.
052.021 And those who believe and whose families follow them in Faith,- to them shall We join their families: Nor shall We deprive them (of the fruit) of aught of their works: (Yet) is each individual in pledge for his deeds.
052.022 And We shall bestow on them, of fruit and meat, anything they shall desire.
052.023 They shall there exchange, one with another, a (loving) cup free of frivolity, free of all taint of ill.
052.024 Round about them will serve, (devoted) to them, young male servants (handsome) as Pearls well-guarded.
052.025 They will advance to each other, engaging in mutual enquiry.
052.026 They will say: "Aforetime, we were not without fear for the sake of our people.
052.027 "But Allah has been good to us, and has delivered us from the Penalty of the Scorching Wind.


Here is another sample of Qur’anic ‘boys’ in paradise:

076.017 And they will be given to drink there of a Cup (of Wine) mixed with Zanjabil,-
076.018 A fountain there, called Salsabil.
076.019 And round about them will (serve) youths of perpetual (freshness): If thou seest them, thou wouldst think them scattered Pearls.
076.020 And when thou lookest, it is there thou wilt see a Bliss and a Realm Magnificent.



If you have the time to search the Qur’an, you will surely find many other verses that promise the company of ‘beautiful’ ‘pearl’ like boys used as a baits to convert the sex hungry Bedouin Arabs to Islam.



We often hear from the Islamic apologists saying that those ‘boys’ are simply the server of wine and not for sex. What a great hypocrisy it is! Why did not Allah engage exquisitely beautiful ‘Hurs’ to serve the wine? Why Allah has to resort to ‘pearl’ like beautiful boys/youths? As it was the practice of those days, why not let the black ‘habshi’ slaves be the server of wine? The truth is that many Arabs of those days were fond of sexual molestation of children that included both girls and boys. We find plenty of examples of this type of abuse in the child bride of many of the holy men of Islam including the Prophet himself. What is not apparent is that, this sexual abuse was also common with beautiful boys too. Obviously, Muhammad was greatly disturbed by the sexual misconduct of his followers, but he was very clever in enforcing a total ban on this. He simply deferred this pleasure for the eternal life in paradise. Thus, this kind of sexual molestation became a great temptation for the Jihadis to join Muhammad’s wars and to die for the taste of his promised lustful paradise. But with great tact, Muhammad also made it known to his followers that, sodomy will not be tolerated in this world and pronounced a great punishment for indulging in such practices, much similar to Zina and adultery. So, what punishment one may expect for sodomy? In this context, it is good to understand the Islamic concept of sodomy.

As I understood from consulting several Islamic sources, the real meaning of sodomy is performing sexual intercourse through anus, be it a man or a woman. Thus, if a man has anal intercourse with a stranger woman, it will be treated as an act of sodomy, and will attract Hadd punishment. If he has anal sex with his wife, this too, will be treated as sodomy that deserves Ta’azir (discretionary) punishment and not Hadd punishment (ref. 9, p.243). However, I could not find what sort of punishment would this be; that is, whether beheading, stoning to death or Islamic lashing. So, this is a topic of great doubt and confusion.



Now, the question is, what happens if a man kisses another man, or hugs another man or does any other physical act except anal intercourse? Does this constitute sodomy? Another perplexing question is, can lesbianism be treated as sodomy? It is impossible to have anal intercourse between two women. What is the criterion of homosexuality (read lesbianism) in women? What happens if two women kiss and caress each other without any sexual act? Does this fall under sodomy or homosexuality? I have been thinking about this problem ever since I read about the treatment of homosexuals in Islam. I would appreciate anyone who can enlighten me on this matter.

As stated earlier, any sexual act that involves the penetration of penis into anus, be that of a man or a woman, and the ‘injection of sperms’ (as is known in Islamic vocabulary; see below) there in, is an act of sodomy, as far as Islam is concerned. The punishment for such act varies depending on the Juris of Islamic law. This is a very serious matter, since it may mean life and death. According to some authority, there is no prescribed punishment (hudud) but only discretionary (Ta’azir) punishment that may involve even death sentence.

Here is what Abdur Rahman Doi writes on the punishment for sodomy:

Kill both---(ref. 9, p.243)

All Muslim jurists agree that sodomy is a sexual offence but differ in their punishment. According to Imam Abu Hanifa, the act of sodomy does not amount adultery and therefore there is no punishment by Hadd to be given to the offender except Ta’azir. Acoording to Imam Malik the hadd punishment will be applied whether the offender is married or not. He relies on the following Hadith:

It is reported by Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W.) said: “If you find someone who is committing an act of commitment of Lut (that is homosexuality), “kill the one on top and one below” and in another statement says: “kill the doer and the one with whom the act is committed.”

“Abu Hurairah reports: That the Prophet (S.A.W.) said, “Imam Shafi’I, Abu Yusuf and Muhammad have said that if the offender is married the hadd of stoning to death will be applied, but if he or she is unmarried, only punishment by Ta’azir will suffice.

No backside---(ref. 9, p.243)

It is also a crime to have sex with one’s wife in an unnatural way, that is, through the back (anus). The majority of the jurists believe that Ta’azir will apply since this is the case surrounded by doubt (shubuhat) and wherever there is a doubt, the hadd will not be applied.

Kill both p17.3 ( ref. 8, p. 665)

P17.3 The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said:

(1) “Kill the one who sodomizes and the one who lets it be done to him.”

(2) “May Allah curse him who does what Lot’s people did.”

(3) “Lesbianism by women is adultery between them.”



Here is more terrible news from Hedaya (ref.11, p.185) for those who indulge in sodomy and hope for Islamic mercy:

And no likewise sodomy, committed with a strange woman—IF a man copulate with a strange woman in ano—(that is, commit the act of sodomy with her), there is no stated punishment for him, according to Haneefa; but he is to be corrected by Tazeer. The Jama Sagheer directs an aggravation of the Tazeer or correction in this case, and says that the offender must be kept in a place of confinement until he declares his repentance. The two disciples have said that as this act resembles whoredom, the person committing it is subject to the stated punishment for whoredom; and there is one opinion of Shafei to this effect; but another opinion of his is that the parties should be put to death, of whatever description they may be—that is whether they be married or not—because the Prophet has said, “Slay both the ACTIVE and the PASSIVE” (or according to another tradition, “Stone both the AGENT and the SUBJECT)”—The argument of the two disciples is that the act in question has the property of whoredom as that is defined to be an “act of lust committed in that which is the subject of passion, completely and under such circumstances as to be purely unlawful, and where the design is the injection of Semen.” Haneeffa, on the other hand argues that his conjunction is not actual whoredom, because the companions of the Prophet have disagreed concerning their decrees upon it, for some of them have said that offenders of this kind should be burnt, some that they should be cast headlong from some high place, such as the top of a house and then be stoned to death—and so forth; moreover, the conjunction to question has not the property of whoredom, as it is not the means of producing, offspring so as (like whoredom) to occasion any default in birth or confusion in genealogy;--besides, this species of carnal intercourse is of less frequent occurrence than whoredom, because the desire for it exists only on the part of the active and not the passive, whereas in whoredom the desire exists equally on both sides. As to the tradition cited by Shafei, it probably relates to a case where an extraordinary and exemplary punishment is requisite; or where the perpetrator inculcates and insists upon the lawfulness of the act.

From the above few paragraphs, it is obvious that the concept of homosexuality, as perceived by Islam, is totally flawed. Never mind if it is flawed, as long as this act did not invite any corporal or capital punishment. The truth is this; because of the ambiguity in the interpretation of the very nature of this sexual ‘deviation’, there is every possibility of miscarriage of justice. Due to the confusions and differences in opinions, it is not fair to inflict the terrible punishment on those who have desire to have a family with a partner of same sex .The Islamic rules on homosexuality are completely inhuman and out of time. One may not like ‘gays’ and ‘lesbians’, but it is totally unjust to deny them a right for their lives (that is, to live) if they happen to fall in love with the same sex without infringing on the rights of others.
Bestiality

Having sex with an animal? How is this possible, we often wonder? You have heard sex with man and woman, sex with man and man as well as sex with woman and woman and even sex with oneself. Was not that enough? No, not yet. If reading the sexual deviation in God’s creation has disgusted you, then this last topic (bestiality) must be the most disgusting of all, no doubt. For most people, it is impossible to comprehend how one can have sex with an animal! This is similar to committing a murder/suicide. For most common people, the act of murder/suicide is very difficult to understand. Despite this rarity, there are murderers and performers of suicidal acts. Ditto for bestiality. It is a form of very rare sexual deviation, similar to homosexuality, necrophilia, fetish, sadomasochism…. etc. However, we cannot simply ignore these sick people. They need correctional treatment rather than punishment. However, in Islam, there is no such notion as treatment or correction, but only terrible punishment for sexual deviationists; as though, by inflicting such barbaric punishment, the abnormality in human behaviour can be corrected! Let us first look into Islamic sources as to what is bestiality and how Islam tries to handle such repulsive sexual act.

The most interesting observation is that, there is a huge difference in opinion among the Islamic jurists regarding the nature of punishment to be meted out for bestiality. The punishment for the perpetrator of this act varies from no punishment to the killing of the accused. I am wondering why Allah did not know that his creatures, would, not only fall in love with their own species but also with different species as well. Why Allah was so careless when he created love in the hearts of men women? How come He overlooked the possibility of some deviation from his standard definition of ‘love’? Since Allah overlooked this matter, now the Mullahs have a great time establishing their authorities on this matter. This is of grave concern, no doubt, because it could involve life and death for an offender. Please peruse the following excerpts from Hedaya with hilarity and think of what would happen to you should you ever become a victim of this Islamic law/s. Also, note that the beast always receives the punishment (slaughtering) even though it never commits the crime. So much for Islamic mercy for animals and wild life!
Punishment for bestiality

There is considerable confusion regarding the Islamic punishment for having sex with an animal. The punishment may range from very little to the stoning to death.

The famous Sha’ria expert Abdur Rahman Doi (ref. 9, p.243) writes that according to Imam Malik, Abu Hanifa and Zahir only Ta’azir is to be applied and not hadd. The flesh of the animal is halal when slaughtered. But Imam Hanbal and Shafi’I hold that hadd punishment of stoning to death should be applied on the individual and the animal should also be killed and its flesh is unlawful.

Punishment for bestiality (ref. 11, p.185)

And bestiality—IF a man commit bestiality he does not incur Hidd or stated punishment, as this act has not the properties of whoredom, for whoredom is a heinous offence, as being a complete act of lust, to which men feel a natural propensity; but this definition does not apply to copulation with beasts, which is abhorred by an undepraved mind (whence it is not held incumbent to cover or conceal the genitals of brutes); and men can have no reason for desiring carnal connexion with brutes, but from the most vitiated appetite, and the utmost depravity of sentiment;--Hidd therefore is not incurred by this person; but he is to be punished by a discretionary correction for the reasons already specified. It is recorded, also, that the beast should be slain and burnt; this however, is only where the animal is not of an eatable species; but if it be of the eatable species, it is to be eaten (according to Aboo Haneefa) and not burnt. Aboo Yoosaf holds that it should be consumed with fire in both cases, the perpetrator (where it belongs to another person) remaining responsible to the owner for the value; but yet the burning of it is not absolutely incumbent.; nor is it to be burnt for any other reason than as, by this means, all recollection of so vile a fact may be obliterated, and the perpetrator shielded from the disgrace which would attach to him in case of the animal remaining alive.


Summary and conclusions:



It was not easy to unmask the truth behind the seemingly pious look of Islam regarding sexual matters. Islam gives the impression that it is the only ‘moral police’ and ‘ethical guardian’ in the world who has the final say on sex and sexual matters. This is completely untrue. When the veneer of piety and morality and the ‘hijab’ that is forcibly put on sexual matters is lifted, what we see is a completely different picture with regards to sex in Islam. These observations can be summarized below:



1. The true meaning of sex in Islam is the possession of female sex organs either through dowry in marriage or through the capture of enemy/infidel women by Muslim men.



2. The Islamic version of sex primarily means the sexual pleasure/enjoyment of men that culminates in the ‘injection of sperms’ in a female vagina.



3. Men are the actors in sex and the women are the objects who are acted upon.



4. In the Islamic concept of sex, there is virtually no room for female sensitivity, her likes and dislikes and the consideration of her sexual satisfaction. It is nearly impossible for a Muslim woman to express her sexual desire. If she is little demanding on sexual matters, she is treated as a whore.



5. The thought of love, feelings, empathy, and consideration, especially on the part of a Muslim woman is sadly missing in the legal provision for the supply of sexual pleasure to a Muslim man by a woman. Sex is viewed as a compulsive desire of men, that, only he is entitled to enforce on a woman with brute force, if necessary.



6. In Islam, homosexuals and other sexual deviants are worse than murderers. There is no room of mercy for them.



7. Islam gives an open license to Muslim men to have sexual intercourse with women as long as these women are not Muslims and/or when these Muslim men are living in an infidel country.



The concept of sex in Islam is totally flawed, if not completely wrong. It is solely based on the medieval and barbaric Arab/Bedouin culture where ‘male orgasm’ was the only concept of sex. With this outdated idea of sex in Islam, it is impossible to have a sexually satisfying relationship except for gratifying one’s base and raw carnal desire.

THE END
References

The Holy Quran; Translation by A. Yusufali, Pickthal, Shakir

http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/

Shahih Bukhari; Translation by Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan

http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/

Shahih Muslim; Translation by Abdur Rahman Siddiqui

http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/muslim/

Sunaan Abu Dawud; Translation by Prof. Ahmad Hasan

http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/abudawud/

Malik’s Muwatta Translators A’sha Abdurrahman at-Tarjumana andYa’qub Johnson

http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/muwatta/

A Dictionary of Islam, 1994 by T.P Hughes; Publisher Kazi Publications, Inc. 3023-27 West Belmont Avenue, Chicago, IL 60618

Al-Ghazali’s Ihya’ Ulum al-Din (abridged by Abd el Salam Haroun), 1997; Revised and Translatd by Dr. Ahmad A. Zidan; Published and Distributed by: Islamic Inc. P.O. Box 1636, Cairo, Egypt.

Reliance of the Traveller (Revised edition), 1999 by Ahmad ibn Naqib al Misri; Edited by Nuh Ha Mim Keller; Published by Amana Publications, Belltsville, Maryland U.S.A

Sharia the Islamic Law, 1998 by Abdur Rahman I. Doi; Publisher A.S. Noordeen, G.P.O. Box No. 10066, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.

SIRAT RASUL ALLAH by Ibn Ishaq Translated by A. Guillaume. Fifteenth Impression, 2001 Published by Oxford University Press, Karachi, Pakistan

THE HEDAYA COMMENTARY ON THE ISLAMIC LAWS (reprint 1994) Translated by Charles Hamilton, Published by Kitab Bhaban , 1784 Kalan Mahal, Darya Ganj, New Delhi 110002 [India]

.

--------------------------

Abul Kasem writes from Sydney, Australia. His e-mail address is – abul88@hotmail.com

top

For information or comments, write to Feedback@IslamReview.com

Ray
06 Oct 05,, 21:43
THL

No, I amnot on a roll.

If one reads the stuff I produced here, one will notice that there are excellent tips to follow.

They are very scientific and not just for titillation.

However, one has to look at them in the contemporary situation and sift the wheat from the chaff.

It is better for Islam adherent NOT to be on the defensive and in a state of denial and instead bring forth the issues and explain them in the correct social and scientific and historical context.

That which is out of date should be identified and put in its correct contemporary perspective. I believe the Catholic Church is doing this.

Unfortuantely, anything said of Islam is taken as Islam bashing by peopole like Asim who are in a total moribund state of mind and impervious to thinking.

Read them if you have the patience. You will find much of it is excellent as a wonderful guide.

I have found them fascinating.

And I don't agree with the author if he feels it is flawed.

THL
07 Oct 05,, 00:39
Ray
I see you are on a roll and I am not one to stop someone when they are having fun....But, where is all this going?

I now know waaayyy more about Islamic Sex than I ever thought I would...or could.

;)
and now I know even more... ;)

THL
07 Oct 05,, 00:44
If one reads the stuff I produced here, one will notice that there are excellent tips to follow.

They are very scientific and not just for titillation.
Read them if you have the patience. You will find much of it is excellent as a wonderful guide.

I have found them fascinating.

And I don't agree with the author if he feels it is flawed.
I have been reading a little bit here and there but all I am getting from it is that women are suppose to be some kind of sex slaves to their men and anything from the traditional (as traditional as sex slaves can be) plain jane sex is wrong. Am I missing something?

lemontree
07 Oct 05,, 06:18
Brig. Ray sir,
Most of what you have posted is from the 'good' book. I have learn't a lot from what my wife tells me, she has a couple of muslim friends since college (..and you know what all woman discuss).
The most important thing is that after intercourse a woman is considered unclean and she has to have a retual bath. This is a minor issue but very revealing about the current mindset in even the educated. Following these practices is more common in joint-families than nucleus families.

Ray
07 Oct 05,, 07:48
Lemontree,

Don't you think it is good to have a bath after intercourse?

It does clean one's body of all fluids, doesn't it? And one does smell and feel fresh!

It is called Gus'l i.e. bath.

Ray
07 Oct 05,, 07:53
THL,

All men think they are macho.

The machismo is but natural.

Samudra
07 Oct 05,, 08:16
yech!

There is a reason why talking bad about the Porphet is banned in Islam.
This religion has a whole lot of in-built safeguards...to prevent itself from being threatened.One reason why the coming(or happening) conflict is going to take its own sweet bloody time to finish up.

I would go to the extent of saying that a Muslims VS the others conflict is inevitable if it is not happening already.This is not to say that the Muslims are taking up the sword to kill every kaffir passing that way.Its a clash of cultures and mindsets, I think.

platinum786
07 Oct 05,, 09:36
Balls, it's oppression plain and simple. These two wanted to kiss and they did so, now another bunch of people want to whip them. Laws should be to protect people from oppression, not to oppress them. And why am I attacking their beliefs? Because I'm free to do so: interestingly enough those who wish to punish them don't have a problem expressing their views, do they?


first and foremost, no it's not.

If you live in Aceh, you do as they do, or you don't stay there.

Simple as.

Secondly, Ray provide a link for your fake information.

platinum786
07 Oct 05,, 09:40
Platinum, its not a matter of disaproving of their actions, its punishing them that would be barbaric. What if, for example, Western society decided they didn't like women to wear burkahs? Would you say that it would be perfectly acceptable to prosecute any women who are wearing the burka? After all, she's not in Mecca or Islamabad, she's in f**king France/US/UK/etc.

it happens in France.

you can't wear headscarves in school.

Parihaka
07 Oct 05,, 09:41
first and foremost, no it's not.

If you live in Aceh, you do as they do, or you don't stay there.

The girl is from Aceh. She kissed someone in public, therefore kissing in public is something some people do in Aceh. What makes her less important than those who want to flog her?

platinum786
07 Oct 05,, 09:41
Also can i add, that from what i ahve read, i have found nothing objectionable asides from the authors opinion.

Parihaka
07 Oct 05,, 09:52
it happens in France.

you can't wear headscarves in school.
Ah but they don't FLOG them, do they?

platinum786
07 Oct 05,, 09:54
http://www.understanding-islam.com/ri/mi-005.htm

check this link plz....

platinum786
07 Oct 05,, 09:59
u see that's the difference, thets where i agree with you all.

What i disagree about is that you don't differntiate.

There is nothing wrong with your culture if it looks down on kissing in public, there is something wrong when you want to whip ppl for it.

differntiate.

not sugar coat, differntiate.

Parihaka
07 Oct 05,, 10:13
u see that's the difference, thets where i agree with you all.

What i disagree about is that you don't differntiate.

There is nothing wrong with your culture if it looks down on kissing in public, there is something wrong when you want to whip ppl for it.


And that is what I at least am trying to hone in on. There is indeed something wrong with a society that wants to flog a girl and a boy (and from my ripe old age they are just a boy and a girl) for kissing in public. Tell them off. Take away their privledges for a week. But Flog?

THL
07 Oct 05,, 13:00
The most important thing is that after intercourse a woman is considered unclean and she has to have a retual bath.
Well, hell, I am not muslim and I take a shower anyway - Who wants to stay all yucky for any amount of time? :)


And that is what I at least am trying to hone in on. There is indeed something wrong with a society that wants to flog a girl and a boy (and from my ripe old age they are just a boy and a girl) for kissing in public. Tell them off. Take away their privledges for a week. But Flog?
I am all for people getting to do what they want to do as long as they are not hurting anyone else. I also think that this whole kissing in public thing is ridiculous and medieval and is not worth the newstime it has gotten. I completely disagree with the thinking and governing behind it...

BUT...
this is the law of the land. When people come to the US, we expect them to act a certain way. Even travelling between states has changes of laws and consequences for breaking those laws. What may be acceptable behavior in one place, may not be acceptable behavior in another and everyone should be expected to abide by the host country's rules. If one does not, they should suffer the consequences of that per that host country's law. No matter how ridiculous they may seem to us.

lemontree
07 Oct 05,, 13:13
Well, hell, I am not muslim and I take a shower anyway - Who wants to stay all yucky for any amount of time? :)

You have a choice - they don't, no one will call you unclean if you don't shower.

Parihaka
07 Oct 05,, 13:16
BUT...
this is the law of the land. When people come to the US, we expect them to act a certain way. Even travelling between states has changes of laws and consequences for breaking those laws. What may be acceptable behavior in one place, may not be acceptable behavior in another and everyone should be expected to abide by the host country's rules. If one does not, they should suffer the consequences of that per that host country's law. No matter how ridiculous they may seem to us.
Sure, and if some minor indiscretion gets some minor 'punishment' what the heck. But these people are espousing gross physical punishment for nothing. I'd no more stand up for their rights to their customs than I would for circumsizing women because they are women, or whipping or killing men because they are gay, or killing people because they belong to the wrong religious group, or any other of those other oh so quaint little 'rules' that so many of our societies like to impose. If it does no harm, it is no crime, and a pox on all those groups who think they have the moral right to persecute and punish, just because God told them so, or "thats what we've always done", or any other of those arguments of the oppressors.

Ray
07 Oct 05,, 13:33
Parihaka,

It is believed homosexual relations is quite natural amongst the Arabs. Maybe because the interactiom of the sexes is so severed.

Hence, biological release is found in substitutes.

As the Arab saying goes (it was posted on this forum) - Women are for procreation and boys are for......

It don't authenticate the Arab saying but I have seen the same on another forum too.

Parihaka
07 Oct 05,, 13:37
Parihaka,

It is believed homosexual relations is quite natural amongst the Arabs. Maybe because the interactiom of the sexes is so severed.

Hence, biological release is found in substitutes.

As the Arab saying goes (it was posted on this forum) - Women are for procreation and boys are for......

It don't authenticate the Arab saying but I have seen the same on another forum too.
So THATS why Michael Jackson is moving to Dubai....

THL
07 Oct 05,, 13:55
You have a choice - they don't, no one will call you unclean if you don't shower.
I understand that.

My thinking, though, is that this is how it is there. It's like people drive on the left side of the road in some countries - if someone does not like it, don't live there. The US was not always as open and free as we are....we had to evolve to get this liberal in our ways.

I have stopped feeling sorry for people who do not try and help themselves. This goes for everyone. If someone has no money to pay their bills but they are still running up credit cards and not looking for a job, how can I feel bad for that. I will go so far as to say that if a woman is in a relationship where she is being mistreated and does not get out, I can only have so much sympathy.

Last night TH and I were disagreeing on how we see this sort of thing. My view is that if the women do not like how they are being treated, they CAN do something about it. Women in the US could not always vote, we could not always use birth control, we could not always have a chance to tell a man "no". We had to fight for those rights.

Now I am not naive enough to think that there would not be consequences to these women getting up one morning and just saying "no" to their husbands, but they also do not have to put up with that.

I am sure you all remember a few years back the Marine that went to Bahrain, fell in love with a princess. While they took illegal and extreme measures to get Princess Meriam Al-Khalifa out of the country, and I am not saying that these women start a fake ID ring, my point is that it was done. She stood up for what/who she wanted and did what she had to do to get it.

(For those that have no idea what I am talking about, the Marine got her a fake military ID and had her pose as a Marine to get back to the US. He then married her against the orders of the USMC and they had a fight to keep her here based on what would happen to her if she went back - political asylum. After she was told she could stay, she apparently went crazy with her new friends and her and the Marine got divorced).

On the flip side - I don't know these women, I have never walked in their shoes or gone and taken a poll to find out how they feel. I look at the stuff Ray is posting and I think that it is horrible, but had I been raised different would I feel the same? Had I been raised in a culture like that, maybe I would not feel so opposed to it. I will never know this.

Things that seem horrible to people on the outside looking in may not be so to those looking out. These women may be okay with giving up their civil liberties to "honor" their men.

One more example and then I am done... Cindy Sheehan is saying that we should not have our troops in Iraq being killed. That Bush is responsible for their deaths. To ensure America's freedom, they are willing to give that up. They are willing to leave their families at the risk of never seeing them again. In this case we say that if someone wants to join the military knowing that being a Marine or a Soldier is not easy and is not a life everyone can comfortably live, and that they will be giving up ALOT to do this, it is okay.

Ray
07 Oct 05,, 13:57
So THATS why Michael Jackson is moving to Dubai....

Is he moving?

He will be toast of the town.

Arab tourism will also increase! :tongue: :biggrin:

THL
07 Oct 05,, 14:01
Sure, and if some minor indiscretion gets some minor 'punishment' what the heck. But these people are espousing gross physical punishment for nothing. I'd no more stand up for their rights to their customs than I would for circumsizing women because they are women, or whipping or killing men because they are gay, or killing people because they belong to the wrong religious group, or any other of those other oh so quaint little 'rules' that so many of our societies like to impose. If it does no harm, it is no crime, and a pox on all those groups who think they have the moral right to persecute and punish, just because God told them so, or "thats what we've always done", or any other of those arguments of the oppressors.
I agree that it is not right according to my standard of living and what I am used to, but this may not be the case there.

Marijuana is legal in someplaces. Not America. I could care less if it were or not. Personally, I don't think it is strong enough to be a felony, but it is. If someone from one of the places where it is legal comes to America and gets caught smoking up on the corner, they are going to be arrested. That is our law. It does not matter if the rest of the world agrees with it - it is the law in the US. Everyone knows this. Everyone knows the consequences of getting caught with it here in the US.

Ray
07 Oct 05,, 14:04
THL.

I am condoning the style of the article nor do I subscribe to it.

However, I wanted to inform what is Sex and Islam.

To the best of my belief, it is the only religion that has codified all the sex related issues.

And if one looks at the issues deliberately, one will find that there are some excellent advice. Those which are not contemporary, one can ignore.

I find it fascinating a treatise.

In fact I got fascinated with Islam because of the WAB discussions.

The best explanations I found was from a South African Moslem poster. His patience and clarity of mind and expression and free of bigotry got me interested. I not only started reading on Islam, visiting websites but also started seeing QTV (Quaran TV of Pakistan - the only 24 hour Quaran oriented TV in the world).

platinum786
07 Oct 05,, 14:16
btw, that bathing thing counts for men too....your not able to perform prayer until you've cleaned up.

Parihaka
07 Oct 05,, 14:19
I agree that it is not right according to my standard of living and what I am used to, but this may not be the case there.

Marijuana is legal in someplaces. Not America. I could care less if it were or not. Personally, I don't think it is strong enough to be a felony, but it is. If someone from one of the places where it is legal comes to America and gets caught smoking up on the corner, they are going to be arrested. That is our law. It does not matter if the rest of the world agrees with it - it is the law in the US. Everyone knows this. Everyone knows the consequences of getting caught with it here in the US.
Personally I'm not going to be happy til there's no such thing as a crime where there is no victim, but then I also want to be able to live and work wherever in the world I damn well please without interference from any 'State'. I don't want any more than 20% of my income going to that state for basic education, welfare and defence and after that the 'state' can go **** itself. None of this is likely to happen soon :rolleyes:

Parihaka
07 Oct 05,, 14:20
btw, that bathing thing counts for men too....your not able to perform prayer until you've cleaned up.
Well that sounds entirely civilised to me, who wants to sit in a room full of 'funky' men :eek:

THL
07 Oct 05,, 15:08
Personally I'm not going to be happy til there's no such thing as a crime where there is no victim, but then I also want to be able to live and work wherever in the world I damn well please without interference from any 'State'. I don't want any more than 20% of my income going to that state for basic education, welfare and defence and after that the 'state' can go **** itself. None of this is likely to happen soon :rolleyes:
You let me know when you find this place. ;) Say the word and I will be on my way.

Monk
07 Oct 05,, 15:48
Personally I'm not going to be happy til there's no such thing as a crime where there is no victim, but then I also want to be able to live and work wherever in the world I damn well please without interference from any 'State'. I don't want any more than 20% of my income going to that state for basic education, welfare and defence and after that the 'state' can go **** itself. None of this is likely to happen soon :rolleyes:

Flogging someone for kissing is perhaps the most barbaric thing I have ever heard.
Like you said parihaka, maybe what they did was disapproved in Aceh maybe they should get a minor warning and that should be it. But flogging is just insane.
In this light, I would also like to point out something which happened in India recently,

NEW DELHI Sep 21, 2005 — India may be the land of the Kamasutra, the ancient treatise on sex, but public displays of affection remain strictly taboo in the country's hinterlands, as an Israeli couple found out.

They were fined 500 Indian rupees ($11) each for embracing and kissing after getting married in a traditional Hindu ceremony in the northwestern Indian town Pushkar, the Asian Age newspaper reported Wednesday.

The Israeli Embassy in New Delhi confirmed the incident and identified the couple as Alon Orpaz and Tehila Salev, who decided to get married while visiting India. The embassy did not provide additional details.

The Asian Age said priests at Pushkar's Brahma temple were so incensed when the couple smooched as hymns were still being chanted that they filed a police complaint.

A court in Pushkar then charged them with indecency and ordered them to pay the fine or face 10 days in prison, the newspaper reported. The couple decided to pay, it said.

"We will not tolerate any cultural pollution of this sort," the newspaper quoted a priest, Ladoo Ram Sharma, as saying.

Asian Age reported that the priests planned to ask the government to require tourists to be appropriately dressed when visiting the holy town and its temples.

Pushkar, located on the banks of Pushkar Lake, is a popular Hindu pilgrimage spot that's also frequented by foreign tourists, who come for the town's annual cattle fair and camel races.

Now how does one view this?

platinum786
07 Oct 05,, 16:06
theres pleny more barabaric acts, probably carried out by muslims, you've just got to think hard enough...

Monk
07 Oct 05,, 16:46
theres pleny more barabaric acts, probably carried out by muslims, you've just got to think hard enough...

My friend, I never said that. I was actually pointing out something similar which happened in India.

THL
07 Oct 05,, 16:49
Now how does one view this?
Again, I gotta say that if I am in another person's country, I am going to abide by their rules. If they say no hugging except @ noon on Thursday and only while wearing green, so be it.


Asian Age reported that the priests planned to ask the government to require tourists to be appropriately dressed when visiting the holy town and its temples.
People should absolutely be dressed appropriately when visiting any sort of holy ground. There are restaurants that won't let people in if they are not wearing a shirt and tie, so why not be dressed correctly when visiting temples.

Monk
07 Oct 05,, 16:55
Again, I gotta say that if I am in another person's country, I am going to abide by their rules. If they say no hugging except @ noon on Thursday and only while wearing green, so be it.

Not everyone views it this way. I once saw a german tourist in India insisting he would take his leather shoes into the temple in his backpack. He said the shoes were expensive and he wouldn't leave them outside :rolleyes: . usually in temples in India, you have guys who watch over your shoes for about Re.1(abt 2US cents) a pair. The temple authorities reasoned with him, he wouldn't listen. They finally told him to fukk off.


People should absolutely be dressed appropriately when visiting any sort of holy ground. There are restaurants that won't let people in if they are not wearing a shirt and tie, so why not be dressed correctly when visiting temples.

Yup they will do that in a fancy restaurant but never in another person's religious ground. Balls to the other guys feelings right?

Samudra
07 Oct 05,, 18:01
theres pleny more barabaric acts, probably carried out by muslims, you've just got to think hard enough...

theres plenty more barbaric acts,carried out by Hindus as well.
The only differance is that the buggers are able to cling on to a religious justification.To avoid the buggers clinging to religious justifications, people will have to start saying that what is wrong is wrong inspite of what is said in a 1400 year old book.

The mindset has to change.

Mankato
07 Oct 05,, 18:20
Muslims are not encouarged to show affection in public. Its suppose to be private thing between man and women. Why it is so hard for some people to respect that. Aceh is not coming to USA and asking them to follow the same.

And We Muslims do believe every single thing exist in Quran also exist in old Testimony. Prophet Muhammed(PBU) taught nothing that prophet Issa(PBU) ( Jesus Christ), Prophet Musa (PBU) ( Moses) did not teach.

I guess we will have to wait for Issa( PBU) to come back and relieve us of all this hatred towards each others religion and war.

ZFBoxcar
07 Oct 05,, 18:34
Mankato, there is a difference between looking down on something and whipping people for it.

Platinum, the ban on burkas is in French public schools. If there was a ban on kissing in public schools in Aceh, fine. But this is everywhere. What if France banned the burka entirely, not just in schools. Would you find this as acceptable as banning public kissing?

Lunatock
07 Oct 05,, 18:36
Leader,

You are a swell guy but you are awfully touchy.

But still, you are swell guy. :tongue:

At best, I can give you a bear hug.

Can't do the Kiss on both the cheeks like the Arabs since I find it rather uncomfortable! :eek: :biggrin: :tongue:

That's also be throwing fuel on the fire considering the thread's very first post.

Lunatock
07 Oct 05,, 18:59
so whats wrong with any of the text in that article that wasn't the wwriters opinon?

The Hadith, which is supposedly the words of Mohammed (pbuh) yet was written from start to finish after his death. And the verses therein claim he frowned apon marrying a Matron/Widow and instead asked the Matron's husband why he didn't marry a virgin, and a young female virgin at that?

...Personally there's a twenty something Matron who I'm quite content with being engaged to. I'll graciously pass on that archaic Arab culture little girl's are ok for marriage nonsense.

Lunatock
07 Oct 05,, 19:14
I have been reading a little bit here and there but all I am getting from it is that women are suppose to be some kind of sex slaves to their men and anything from the traditional (as traditional as sex slaves can be) plain jane sex is wrong. Am I missing something?

t's been passed onto me from a female Muslims convert who took part in the conversation with a strict Muslim male that Muslim's don't believe in the concept of love IHO, and also IHO women are treated as they are in certain Muslims societies because "they are like children, unable to think or stand on their own.

Actual quote of the convo from her:


As for the thing about love in marriages, that is what a really strict Muslim told me recently....after telling me it was okay to "correct" one's wife by giving her a "light SLAP"...in the face was not good but hitting anywhere else was okay...if a woman misbehaves after all she must be corrected because in their minds, a woman, a grown woman, even one who is educated, is still no more than a child which is not able to stand alone and make it in the world....so any new Muslim women needs to marry a muslim man as quickly as possible....it is an absolute MUST.....SO, I just HAD to walk away....best thing to do was just that because if I had stayed to listen to anymore of that nonsense someone would have been martyred that day alright, or Murdered...and I am not the one to be Murdered.

Lunatock
07 Oct 05,, 19:18
Well, hell, I am not muslim and I take a shower anyway - Who wants to stay all yucky for any amount of time? :)

Nobody I'd imagine. Plus taking a shower afterwards, and before praying is a rule one's highly reccomended to follow in Islam.

Lunatock
07 Oct 05,, 19:19
Parihaka,

It is believed homosexual relations is quite natural amongst the Arabs. Maybe because the interactiom of the sexes is so severed.

Hence, biological release is found in substitutes.

As the Arab saying goes (it was posted on this forum) - Women are for procreation and boys are for......

It don't authenticate the Arab saying but I have seen the same on another forum too.

Read that's originally an ancient greek saying. :)

THL
07 Oct 05,, 19:40
t's been passed onto me from a female Muslims convert who took part in the conversation with a strict Muslim male that Muslim's don't believe in the concept of love IHO, and also IHO women are treated as they are in certain Muslims societies because "they are like children, unable to think or stand on their own.
So if I am understanding this correctly, then, per this muslim man, muslim women do not think any better of themselves than children, and this is why they would marry into and tolerate this behavior ( abuse? )?

I don't mean this directed at you, Lunatock, just in general:
If I am correct in my understanding, then I find that sad. Maybe even disturbing. BUT...it is their culture and if they are okay with it, who is anyone to say it is wrong for them to be treated this way? If the women are okay allowing themselves to be (what I would refer to as being) degraded, then let them be. someone cannot be saved unless they want to be.

platinum786
08 Oct 05,, 11:02
i didn't find any of it acceptable zfboxcar banning kissing or dressing, but if they did it, what can you do?

platinum786
08 Oct 05,, 11:11
no concept of love....i truly feel sorry for those people.

really...i mean ur introduced into a religion and told love doesn't exist....

THL
08 Oct 05,, 13:07
no concept of love....i truly feel sorry for those people.

really...i mean ur introduced into a religion and told love doesn't exist....
I am still not saying that I agree with this all, per my standards, but if they had always thought that love did not exist, they would not know any different.

I don't remember now if it was on this thread or not, and man do I hope this was not the story that started the last WAB mini-war, and right now I cannot even remember who told this story, but SOMEONE on the WAB told the story about that little frog in the well. Another frog came in from the ocean and remarked how little ( or maybe how ugly ) the well was compared to the ocean and the little well frog got all mad and kicked the ocean frog out.

Why would we feel bad for that little well frog? That is all he has known and he is happy thinking that his little well is the greatest place on earth and he obviously does not want a a change or to get out and to see the ocean. He is not trying to make the ocean frogs live in his well, so we should just let him be and let him live his little life how he is happy living it, no?

Now let's say that these societies do not have a concept of love - think of it - these women who are having to share their husbands with whoever the husbands think they should have to share them with, they are not getting hurt (emotionally) if they have no feelings for their husbands. Not all of the women would want to share the one they were in love with. So for how this society lives, this lack of love is a good thing, a safeguard.

Again, I am not saying that I think people all over the world should ward off the whole love and commitment thing or should start following the rules of the land in question, but why bother worrying about a society that is okay with how things are going? When they step up and say that they need the worlds help with things and that is when the rest of us would feel bad for them and try to help.

Monk
08 Oct 05,, 15:01
I also want to be able to live and work wherever in the world I damn well please without interference from any 'State'. I don't want any more than 20% of my income going to that state for basic education, welfare and defence and after that the 'state' can go **** itself. None of this is likely to happen soon :rolleyes:

Well, I Live in Oman,
State doesn't interfere in my personal life.
There is no income Tax.
I pay US cents 32 for a litre of petrol or $1.18 for a Gallon. :biggrin:

Monk
08 Oct 05,, 15:10
I am still not saying that I agree with this all, per my standards, but if they had always thought that love did not exist, they would not know any different.

I don't remember now if it was on this thread or not, and man do I hope this was not the story that started the last WAB mini-war, and right now I cannot even remember who told this story, but SOMEONE on the WAB told the story about that little frog in the well. Another frog came in from the ocean and remarked how little ( or maybe how ugly ) the well was compared to the ocean and the little well frog got all mad and kicked the ocean frog out.

Why would we feel bad for that little well frog? That is all he has known and he is happy thinking that his little well is the greatest place on earth and he obviously does not want a a change or to get out and to see the ocean. He is not trying to make the ocean frogs live in his well, so we should just let him be and let him live his little life how he is happy living it, no?

Now let's say that these societies do not have a concept of love - think of it - these women who are having to share their husbands with whoever the husbands think they should have to share them with, they are not getting hurt (emotionally) if they have no feelings for their husbands. Not all of the women would want to share the one they were in love with. So for how this society lives, this lack of love is a good thing, a safeguard.

Again, I am not saying that I think people all over the world should ward off the whole love and commitment thing or should start following the rules of the land in question, but why bother worrying about a society that is okay with how things are going? When they step up and say that they need the worlds help with things and that is when the rest of us would feel bad for them and try to help.

THL, since you have opened this topic, I want to say a few things about a woman's role in Islamic Society,
First, Don't believe in any blanket statement that all Islamic women are oppressed, then you would be very far from the truth and would draw wrong conclusions. The oppression would depend on the country, for example in KSA to my mind the women are extremely oppressed and all the things you have been told about a woman's role in Islamic society as just a child-bearer and nothing more would be quite true. But there are other countries in the Middle east where women are extremely empowered, to name a few Turkey, Oman, UAE etc. These women do very well for themselves in Business, social life and everywhere else.
Secondly, the concept of four marriages, every islamic man doesn't do that, I think even if a guy tried it in pakistan his wife would cut off his balls. :biggrin:
In oman, the king lost his queen a few years ago, he never remarried and the queen who died was his only wife. They don't have a heir to the throne, he had all the justification to marry again he still didn't. He loved his dead Queen. So love can't be claimed to be non-existent in Islamic society, it exists behind closed doors, its not for public consumption.

Finally, the Bahraini Princess you pointed out, the reason she ran away wasn't oppression but sheer boredom. She has nothing to do, lives on a tiny island, has heard about big beautiful USA. Why do you think she went after the marine, it had nothing to do with Love.

Ray
08 Oct 05,, 15:17
Read that's originally an ancient greek saying. :) :biggrin:

Ah well. so you know the Greeks better.....literature!

THL
08 Oct 05,, 18:24
My question is then: What is the burka for, really? Is it really to keep women "hidden" and express their lower level in society? There are tons of women here that wear it, but they are not always, or even usually, oppressed. They are business women, working women, just regular women.

Monk
08 Oct 05,, 18:27
My question is then: What is the burka for, really? Is it really to keep women "hidden" and express their lower level in society? There are tons of women here that wear it, but they are not always, or even usually, oppressed. They are business women, working women, just regular women.

One woman informed me that she feels "naked" without it. Now it has become something which they seem to choose, i don't know why.

At the same time I have seen several women change into it only when they go out.

Parihaka
09 Oct 05,, 23:43
Now how does one view this?
It comes back to that differentiation you were talking about. There's nothing wrong, infact everything right about respecting other peoples customs, where the punishment is comensurate with the crimes. If on the other hand they were going to be flogged.....

Parihaka
09 Oct 05,, 23:51
Well, I Live in Oman,
State doesn't interfere in my personal life.
There is no income Tax.
I pay US cents 32 for a litre of petrol or $1.18 for a Gallon. :biggrin:
Sounds good but a couple of questions. I have a little 5 year old girl. Would she, when she is older, be able to go to the college of her choice, study what she wanted to study and get a job doing what she wanted to do? Would she be able to drive her car to town and hang out with her friends? Would she be allowed to hang out at the beach in a bikini? Kiss her boyfriend on the street? Or would the state 'intervene'?

lemontree
10 Oct 05,, 05:20
Lemontree,

Don't you think it is good to have a bath after intercourse?

It does clean one's body of all fluids, doesn't it? And one does smell and feel fresh!

It is called Gus'l i.e. bath.
I never said that it was unhygienic to have a bath after intercourse. The point I'm getting it is that we have a shower every night before sleeping, while in these communities a woman is looked down upon if she has a regular shower at night. It means that she has "done it" (for them), even if the woman wanted to cool down after a warm day's work.

THL
10 Oct 05,, 13:29
I never said that it was unhygienic to have a bath after intercourse. The point I'm getting it is that we have a shower every night before sleeping, while in these communities a woman is looked down upon if she has a regular shower at night. It means that she has "done it" (for them), even if the woman wanted to cool down after a warm day's work.
Oh, wait a minute, I think I may have missed something.

So by taking a shower she is saying that she has just had sex and that is actually looked down upon? My gosh, what would they think if she actually enjoyed herself? *gasp*

Again, I think it is sad that these societies feel this way, but if this is all they know, then it may not be all bad. They are probably feeling sorry for us for feeling the opposite of how they do and for not having experienced life how they have.

Ray
10 Oct 05,, 14:05
THL,

So you are now being real educated.

One finds that you are a keen student.

A great pleasure for any teacher! :)

BTW, I bathe in the morning and also before going to bed. However, don't misunderstand me to be a person afflicted with an hyper libido. It is just that I am blessed with a hyper-cleanliness fad! ;) :tongue:

India is a hot country. Its the warm weather that encourages a bath. :biggrin:

THL
10 Oct 05,, 14:40
BTW, I bathe in the morning and also before going to bed. However, don't misunderstand me to be a person afflicted with an hyper libido. It is just that I am blessed with a hyper-cleanliness fad! ;) :tongue:
I understand. I also take a lot of showers, and (unfortunately) it is not because I need to ... I just don't like to be dirty. ;)

Ray
10 Oct 05,, 15:07
Good for you.

I hope that does not mean that you do not shower, only in your spare time! ;)

Just ribbing.

THL
10 Oct 05,, 15:53
I hope that does not mean that you do not shower, only in your spare time! ;)
;)

Monk
10 Oct 05,, 17:12
Sounds good but a couple of questions. I have a little 5 year old girl. Would she, when she is older, be able to go to the college of her choice, study what she wanted to study and get a job doing what she wanted to do? Would she be able to drive her car to town and hang out with her friends? Would she be allowed to hang out at the beach in a bikini? Kiss her boyfriend on the street? Or would the state 'intervene'?

Well there is no dearth of colleges etc, but most prefer foreign education in UK or US.
Working should'nt be a problem.
Driving a car is certainly not an issue.
On the Bikini and public affection thing, this is still an islamic country. ;)

THL
10 Oct 05,, 18:15
Well I am finding this all pretty darn interesting. I never gave this much thought before.

Other than all of this "personal" stuff mentioned below, though, the woman can go college and have professions..lawyers, doctors and the like?

Ray
10 Oct 05,, 20:34
Yeah sure.

But thereafter stay indoors or wear the shroud!

No unaccompanied woman can go for Haj.

And even those who can accompany is laid down. Very socially scientific.

The segregation however does raise other social problems that one need not discuss, right, Monk? ;)

giggs88
10 Oct 05,, 21:02
They are business women, working women, just regular women.
You know what's funny? I know two girls (muslims) who go to my school. They only wear that burka thing at their house. They take it off at school and at the mall and every other place.

They don't really WANT to wear it. But are being pressured to do so by their parents or whatever. Ridiculous.

THL
10 Oct 05,, 21:12
No unaccompanied woman can go for Haj.
Okay, I am not sure how ridiculous this is going to sound, but... "Haj."?

indianguy4u
10 Oct 05,, 21:15
Okay, I am not sure how ridiculous this is going to sound, but... "Haj."?
'Haj', Its the pilgrimage that every moslem needs to take atleat for once. Hajis visit mecca & medina in saudi arabia.

THL
10 Oct 05,, 21:20
'Haj', Its the pilgrimage that every moslem needs to take atleat for once. Hajis visit mecca & medina in saudi arabia.
So she is required to go, but cannot go alone...hmm.

Do many people convert away from this religion or are they pretty much always going to stay if that is how they are brought up?

giggs88
10 Oct 05,, 21:40
Do many people convert away from this religion or are they pretty much always going to stay if that is how they are brought up?
Islam is like the fastest growing religion on earth so...

I DOUBT many people convert from it to something else. More like from everything else to Islam. They're the most agressive in seeking converts.

lemontree
11 Oct 05,, 05:09
Originally Posted by parihaka
Sounds good but a couple of questions. I have a little 5 year old girl. Would she, when she is older, be able to go to the college of her choice, study what she wanted to study and get a job doing what she wanted to do? Would she be able to drive her car to town and hang out with her friends? Would she be allowed to hang out at the beach in a bikini? Kiss her boyfriend on the street? Or would the state 'intervene'?
In this case if I were you, forget the state...I intend to 'intervene' :tongue: ....why do you think I have been discussing remotly operated MGs :biggrin: ....maybe if I had more money I would invest in a remote operated drone locked 100 mtrs above her... ;)

Parihaka
11 Oct 05,, 05:14
In this case if I were you, forget the state...I intend to 'intervene' :tongue: ....why do you think I have been discussing remotly operated MGs :biggrin: ....maybe if I had more money I would invest in a remote operated drone locked 100 mtrs above her... ;)
Daddy is already saving his money for a few toys.

http://www.army-technology.com/contractor_images/patria/patria14.jpg

lemontree
11 Oct 05,, 08:04
:biggrin:
Also ensure you get the AP rounds, so that the sod has no escape :tongue:

Ray
11 Oct 05,, 08:21
Okay, I am not sure how ridiculous this is going to sound, but... "Haj."?


Americans write it as Hajj.

Hey THL, what the heck. You want a free lesson on Islam from me? :eek:

OK this is month of sacrifices and cleansing. I will oblige with the help of my friend Google.

Remember if you are reading the Urdu script (this is from Pakistan web), then read it right to left!



The Rituals of Hajj and ‘Umrah

Javed Ahmad Ghamidi



وَأَذِّن فِي النَّاسِ بِالْحَجِّ يَأْتُوكَ رِجَالًا وَعَلَى كُلِّ ضَامِرٍ يَأْتِينَ مِن كُلِّ فَجٍّ عَمِيقٍ لِيَشْهَدُوا مَنَافِعَ لَهُمْ وَيَذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ فِي أَيَّامٍ مَّعْلُومَاتٍ عَلَى مَا رَزَقَهُم مِّن بَهِيمَةِ الْأَنْعَامِ فَكُلُوا مِنْهَا وَأَطْعِمُوا الْبَائِسَ الْفَقِيرَ ثُمَّ لْيَقْضُوا تَفَثَهُمْ وَلْيُوفُوا نُذُورَهُمْ وَلْيَطَّوَّفُوا بِالْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ (22: 27-29)

And proclaim the pilgrimage among the people. They will come to you on foot and on the backs of lean camels from distant mountainous ways so that they are able to reach places of benefit and on a few appointed days invoke the name of God over their cattle which He has bestowed them. [So when you slaughter them] eat of their flesh, and feed the deprived beggar. Then let the pilgrims cleanse themselves of their dirt and fulfill their vows, and circle the Ancient House. (22:27-29)

It is this proclamation which was made centuries ago and it is in response to it that while uttering ‘لَبَّيْك لَبَّيْك’ we travel to Bayt Al-Haram, the Mosque built by Abraham (sws) in Makkah. It is this ancient mosque which in the words of Imam Farahi was the first house of God in this valley of Batha and about which it had been decided from the very beginning that it would fend off all those who would deviate from Tawhid. Consequently, when its inhabitants took to polytheism and left it, they took away some of its stones in order to worship them. When Abraham (sws) after migrating from Babylon while trying to find this ancient mosque reached this location, he could only discover a shining stone from its previous construction. After he attempted to sacrifice Ishmael (sws), the Almighty directed him to rebuild this place of worship. So both father and son started digging the earth beneath this very memorable stone. Once the ancient foundations became visible after some labour, they raised them and implanted this stone in one part of the erected structure. Ishmael (sws) was offered and devoted to this very house and thus regarded as its attendant and it was proclaimed in the name of the Almighty that people should come here to ceremonially devote themselves and revive their commitment to the belief of Tawhid. In religious parlance, these rituals are called Hajj and ‘Umrah. In the religion of Abraham (sws), these two rituals are the pinnacle of worship. The Qur’an has declared that Islam is in fact a contract of sale and purchase with the Almighty: We sell our lives and wealth for the Paradise the Almighty has prepared for us: ‘إِنَّ اللّهَ اشْتَرَى مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنفُسَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُم بِأَنَّ لَهُمُ الجَنَّة’ (God has purchased from the faithful their lives and worldly goods, and in return has promised them the Garden (9:111)). Consequently, right after it is said: ‘فَاسْتَبْشِرُواْ بِبَيْعِكُمُ الَّذِي بَايَعْتُم بِهِ وَذَلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ’ (Rejoice then in the bargain you have made. That is the supreme triumph (9:111)).
This is the highest position a person can attain in his zeal for worshiping the Almighty: he is ready to offer his life and wealth for Him when he is called for this. Hajj and ‘Umrah are symbolic manifestations of this offering. Both are an embodiment of the same reality. The only difference is that the latter is compact and the former more comprehensive in which the objective for which life and wealth are offered becomes very evident.
The Almighty has informed us that Satan has declared war on the scheme according to which He has created Adam in this world since the very first day: ‘قَالَ فَبِمَا أَغْوَيْتَنِي لأَقْعُدَنَّ لَهُمْ صِرَاطَكَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ ثُمَّ لآتِيَنَّهُم مِّن بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ وَعَنْ أَيْمَانِهِمْ وَعَن شَمَآئِلِهِمْ وَلاَ تَجِدُ أَكْثَرَهُمْ شَاكِرِينَ’ (Because You have led me into sin’, he declared, ‘I will waylay Your servants who are on Your straight path, then spring upon them from the front and from the rear, from their right and from their left. Then You will find the greater part of them ungrateful (7:16-17)).
The Qur’an (7:13-14) says that this challenge from Iblis was accepted and His servants are now at war with their foremost enemy till the Day of Judgement. This is the very test on which this world has been made and our future depends on success or failure in it. It is for this war that we dedicate our life and devote our wealth. It is for this objective that many a time the prophets of God have called out: ‘يَااَيُّهَا الَّذِيْن أمَنُوا كُوْنُوا أنْصَارَ اللهَ’ (Believers! Be the helpers of God (61:14)). This war against Iblis has been symbolized in the ritual of Hajj. The manner in which this symbolization has been done is as follows:

At the behest of Allah, His servants take time out from the pleasures and involvements of life and leave aside their goods and possessions, then proceed to the battlefield with the words ‘لَبَّيْك لَبَّيْك’ and just like warriors encamp in a valley.

The next day they reach an open field seeking the forgiveness of the Almighty, praying and beseeching Him to grant them success in this war and listening to the sermon of the imam.

Giving due consideration to the symbolism of waging war against Iblis they shorten and combine their prayers and then after a short stay on the way back reach their camps.

Afterwards they fling stones on Satan and symbolically offer themselves to God by sacrificing animals. They then shave their heads and to offer the rounds of vows come to the real place of worship and sacrifice.

Then they return to their camps again and in the next two or three days fling stones on Satan in the manner they had done earlier.

Viewed thus, the Ihram worn in Hajj and ‘Umrah symbolizes the fact that a believer has withdrawn from the amusement, attractions and involvements of this world and like a monk wearing two unstitched robes, bare-headed and to some extent bare-footed too has resolved to reach the presence of the Almighty.

The ‘Talbiyah’ is the answer to the call made by Abraham (sws) while standing on a rock after he had re-built the House of God[1]. This call has now reached the nooks and corners of this world and the servants of God while acknowledging His favours and affirming belief in His Tawhid respond to it by saying: ‘اَللّهُمَّ لَبَّيْك لَبَّيْك’.

The rounds of ‘Tawaf’ are the rounds of vow. This is an ancient tradition of the Abrahamic religion. According to this tradition, animals which were to be sacrificed or devoted to the place of worship were made to walk to and fro in front of it and in front of the altar. It is these rounds which have been referred at various places by the translators of the Torah as the ‘wave offering’ and ‘presenting someone’:

You are to bring the Levites before the LORD, and the Israelites are to lay their hands on them. Aaron is to present the Levites before the LORD as a wave offering from the Israelites, so that they may be ready to do the work of the LORD. After the Levites lay their hands on the heads of the bulls, use the one for a sin offering to the LORD and the other for a burnt offering, to make atonement for the Levites. Have the Levites stand in front of Aaron and his sons and then present them as a wave offering to the LORD. In this way you are to set the Levites apart from the other Israelites, and the Levites will be mine. After you have purified the Levites and presented them as a wave offering, they are to come to do their work at the Tent of Meeting. They are the Israelites who are to be given wholly to me. I have taken them as my own in place of the firstborn, the first male offspring from every Israelite woman. (Numbers 8:10-16)

In the Arabic translations of the Bible, the words used for this are ‘تُرَدِّدُهُمْ لِلْرَبِّ’ and ‘إمَامَ الرَّبِّ’ which point to this underlying reason.

The Istilam of the Hajari Aswad symbolizes the revival of the pledge. In it, a person while symbolizing this stone to be the hand of the Almighty, places his own hand in His and in accordance with the ancient tradition about covenant and pledges by kissing it revives his pledge with the Almighty that after accepting Islam he has surrendered his life and wealth to Him in return for Paradise.

Sa‘i is in fact the Tawaf of the place where Ishmael (sws) was offered for sacrifice. Abraham (sws) while standing on the hill of Safa had observed this place of sacrifice and then to fulfill the command of Allah had briskly walked towards the hill of Marwah. In the Bible, this incident is narrated in the following words:

On the third day Abraham looked up and saw the place in the distance. He said to his servants, ‘Stay here with the donkey while I and the boy go over there. We will worship and then we will come back to you.’ (Genesis 22:4-5)

Consequently, the Tawaf of Safa and Marwah are the rounds of vow which are first made before the Ka‘bah and then on the place of worship. It is evident from the Torah that just as they were made before sacrificing an animal they were also made after sacrificing it while holding a part of the slaughtered animal in the hands:

After you take the breast of the ram for Aaron’s ordination, wave it before the LORD as a wave offering, and it will be your share. (Exodus 29:26)

‘Arafat is a surrogate for the Ka‘bah where the warriors gather to battle against Satan, seeking forgiveness for their sins and praying to God to grant them success in this war.

Muzdalifah is the place where the army stops and spends the night and the warriors once again pray and beseech the Lord when they get up in the morning on their way to the battlefield.

Rami symbolizes cursing Iblis and waging war against him. This ritual is undertaken with the determination that a believer would not be happy with anything less than the defeat of Iblis. It is known that this eternal enemy of man is persistent in implanting evil suggestions in the minds of people. However, if resistance is offered in return, his onslaught decreases gradually. Doing Rami for three days first at the bigger Jamarat and then at the smaller ones symbolizes this very resistance.

Animal sacrifice symbolizes that one is willing to sacrifice one’s life for the Almighty and shaving the head symbolizes that the sacrifice has been presented and a person with the mark of obedience and eternal servitude to the Almighty can now return to his home. Shaving the head is an ancient tradition of the religion of Abraham (sws). Consequently, this law has been stated in the Torah that a person who has been offered and devoted to God should not shave his head until the days of the vow are complete:

During this entire period of his vow of separation no razor may be used on his head. He must be holy until the period of his separation to the Lord is over; he must let the hair of his head grow long. (Numbers 5:6)



Now this is the law for the Nazirite when the period of his separation is over. He is to be brought to the entrance to the Tent of Meeting … then at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting, the Nazirite must shave off the hair that he dedicated. He is to take the hair and put it in the fire that is under the sacrifice of the fellowship offering. (Numbers 6:13, 18)

It is evident from the foregoing details, how grand and exceptional the ritual of Hajj is. It has been made incumbent once in the life of a Muslim who has the capacity to undertake it. Consequently, the Almighty has warned the People of the Book that showing disregard to this ritual is tantamount to disbelief and if they insist on this disregard then God will not show any regard to them:

وَلِلّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ الله غَنِيٌّ عَنِ الْعَالَمِينَ (97:3)

And pilgrimage to the House is a duty to God for all who have the capacity to make the journey and he who denies should know that Allah is regardless of the people of this world. (3:97)

Once, the Prophet (sws) also referred to its exalted status after faith and Jihad[2]. He is also reported to have said that a person who offers Hajj and does not do anything lewd nor shows any disobedience, returns from Hajj as if his mother has given birth to him[3]. Similarly, he has said: ‘An ‘Umrah done after ‘Umrah is atonement for the sins done in between them and the reward of the Hajj offered with full sincerity is Paradise[4].





History of the Hajj and ‘Umrah



The history of the rituals of Hajj and ‘Umrah begins with the declaration of Abraham (sws) referred to earlier at various places in this article. Never did these rituals cease to be offered thereafter. Before the advent of the Prophet Muhammad (sws) also, the people of Arabia would come to offer them in multitudes and after his advent too, this process has continued. No doubt, the Arabs had introduced certain innovations in these rituals; however, it is evident from historical narratives that certain people among them were fully aware of these innovations and would offer Hajj according to the way prescribed by Abraham (sws). It is narrated about the Prophet (sws) that before he was assigned Prophethood, he was spotted in ‘Arafat by Jubayr Ibn Mut‘im. He was surprised on this because the people of Quraysh would not go beyond Muzdalifah while the Prophet (sws) had come as far as ‘Arafat. He says:

أَضْلَلْتُ بَعِيرًا لِي فَذَهَبْتُ أَطْلُبُهُ يَوْمَ ‏ ‏عَرَفَةَ ‏ ‏فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ‏ ‏صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ‏ ‏وَاقِفًا ‏ ‏بِعَرَفَةَ ‏ ‏فَقُلْتُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ مِنْ ‏ ‏الْحُمْسِ ‏ ‏فَمَا شَأْنُهُ هَا هُنَا (بخارى ، رقم: 1664)

I lost my camel. On the day of ‘Arafah, while trying to locate it I went up to the field of ‘Arafat and found that Muhammad (sws) was standing there[5]. I said to myself: ‘By God! He belongs to the Quraysh; then what he is doing here?’ (Bukhari, No: 1664)

It is evident from the above discussion that when the Qur’an directed its addressees to offer Hajj, it was not an un-introduced directive for them. They were fully aware of its importance in religion and were also aware of its rites and rituals. They would vigilantly offer it each year. Consequently, the Qur’an only corrected these innovations and deviations and revived Hajj in its true Abrahamic form and shape. This revival thus constitutes the last chapter of the history of this ritual – written down by none other than Prophet Muhammad (sws). From then onwards, all these rites and rituals of Hajj are being transmitted generation after generation through the consensus and practical perpetuation of the Muslim Ummah. No addition or alteration has been made in them. The reformations introduced by the Qur’an at that time and which are eternally preserved in it now are outlined below:

1. Being the custodians of the Baytullah, the Quraysh thought that they had the right to allow whoever they wanted to offer Hajj and ‘Umrah and likewise the authority to stop anyone from doing so. The Qur’an has not accepted this right of theirs and has clarified that no tribe or family holds any monopolistic rights in this regard. No one has the right to stop any person who comes to the House of God for His worship and for Hajj and ‘Umrah whether he belongs to the Quraysh or to some other tribe, whether he belong to the east or west and whether he is an Arab or a non-Arab. All have equal right to offer these rituals and no discrimination shall be made between a native and a non-native. The Quraysh should not consider themselves to be the owners and rulers of this House; they should offer their services for it and act as its custodians. It is their obligation that like Ishmael (sws), they too should make it a centre of worship for all the world and invite all people to come to it to reap its blessings:

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَيَصُدُّونَ عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ الَّذِي جَعَلْنَاهُ لِلنَّاسِ سَوَاء الْعَاكِفُ فِيهِ وَالْبَادِ وَمَن يُرِدْ فِيهِ بِإِلْحَادٍ بِظُلْمٍ نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ (25:22)

[On the other hand] those who disbelieved and are now preventing others from the path of God and from the Sacred Mosque which We regarded for mankind, natives and strangers alike [are indeed committing grave oppression], and [the matter of this Mosque is such that] those who seek to practice something non-religious, some polytheism within it, We shall make them taste a grievous penalty. (22:25)

2. The filth of polytheism had been inducted in this foremost centre of monotheism. The Qur’an has warned that when Abraham (sws) and Ishmael (sws) were blessed with its custodianship and were asked to settle themselves and their progeny in this area, the first directive that the Almighty gave them was to keep it cleansed from such filth. This was an indication that the Quraysh too should follow suit, otherwise this great trust shall be confiscated from them and handed over to the rightful:

وَإِذْ بَوَّأْنَا لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ مَكَانَ الْبَيْتِ أَن لَّا تُشْرِكْ بِي شَيْئًا وَطَهِّرْ بَيْتِيَ لِلطَّائِفِينَ وَالْقَائِمِينَ وَالرُّكَّعِ السُّجُودِ (26:22)

And recall when We made for Abraham the site of the scared mosque as an abode [with the guidance]: ‘Worship none besides Me. Keep clean My House for those who walk around it, and those who stand upright or kneel in worship’. (22:26)

3. As per the Qur’an (6:138-150), in relation to their Idols, the Quraysh had forbidden certain animals on themselves and they would not sacrifice them. Similarly, owing to worldly interests, they had to a great extent altered the traditions of Abraham (sws) regarding this House. The Almighty also warned them on this attitude and informed them that only those animals are forbidden which the Qur’an has referred to. Thus they should refrain from ‘إفتراء على الله’ (imputing falsity to God) and revere all which has been declared sacred by the Almighty. Only such an attitude would ensure a safe future for them:

ذَلِكَ وَمَن يُعَظِّمْ حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّهُ عِندَ رَبِّهِ وَأُحِلَّتْ لَكُمُ الْأَنْعَامُ إِلَّا مَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فَاجْتَنِبُوا الرِّجْسَ مِنَ الْأَوْثَانِ وَاجْتَنِبُوا قَوْلَ الزُّورِ حُنَفَاء لِلَّهِ غَيْرَ مُشْرِكِينَ بِهِ وَمَن يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَكَأَنَّمَا خَرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاء فَتَخْطَفُهُ الطَّيْرُ أَوْ تَهْوِي بِهِ الرِّيحُ فِي مَكَانٍ سَحِيقٍ ذَلِكَ وَمَن يُعَظِّمْ شَعَائِرَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا مِن تَقْوَى الْقُلُوبِ ( 22: 30-32)

Be diligent in these things and [remember] he who reveres the sacred things of God, it is better for him in [the eyes of] God. And the cattle are made lawful to you, except for those which have been spelled out to you before. So abstain from the filth of idols; and abstain from this falsehood [you attribute to God] dedicating yourselves to God, and not associating others with Him. And [remember] he who associates others deities with God is like a person who falls from heaven and then birds will snatch him away or the wind will carry him away and throw him at some far-off region. Adhere to these things and [remember that] he who reveres the symbols of God [should know that] this is from the piety of the hearts. (22:30-32)

4. Benefiting from the services of animals reserved for sacrifice was generally considered as prohibited. Consequently, animals reserved for sacrifice were neither used for carriage nor was their milk used for drinking.[6] The Qur’an pointed out that holding such animals sacred does not require this attitude. Until the time of sacrifice, these animals can be used in every way beneficial to man:

لَكُمْ فِيهَا مَنَافِعُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّى ثُمَّ مَحِلُّهَا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ (33:22)

You can put these [animals] of [sacrifice] to your use until an appointed time. Then they are to reach this Ancient House. (22:33)

5. Some Jews also live in Arabia. Because of a weak tradition, they had prohibited the camel upon themselves.[7] The Almighty clarified that this was plain conjecture. Hence the camel could be sacrificed without any reluctance. In fact, if the Arabs sacrifice it, it will earn them great reward because this animal is very dear to them:

وَالْبُدْنَ جَعَلْنَاهَا لَكُم مِّن شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ لَكُمْ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ فَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا صَوَافَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَتْ جُنُوبُهَا فَكُلُوا مِنْهَا وَأَطْعِمُوا الْقَانِعَ وَالْمُعْتَرَّ كَذَلِكَ سَخَّرْنَاهَا لَكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (36:22)

We have made the camels a part of God’s symbols. They are of much use to you. Pronounce over them the name of God while you draw them up in line. So when they fall on their sides eat of their flesh and feed the uncomplaining beggar and the demanding suppliant. Thus have We subjected these [animals] to your service, so that you may be grateful. (22:36)

6. It was believed that the Almighty is pleased with the flesh and blood of a sacrificed animal. The Qur’an has warned that this is mere foolishness. The Almighty is not pleased with the flesh and blood of these animals; rather, He is pleased with the piety which is engendered in those who offer such sacrifices:

لَن يَنَالَ اللَّهَ لُحُومُهَا وَلَا دِمَاؤُهَا وَلَكِن يَنَالُهُ التَّقْوَى مِنكُمْ كَذَلِكَ سَخَّرَهَا لَكُمْ لِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا هَدَاكُمْ وَبَشِّرِ الْمُحْسِنِينَ (37:22)

The flesh and blood of these [sacrifices of yours] does not reach God; it is your piety that reaches Him. Thus has He subjected them to your service so that you may give glory to God for guiding you. [This is the way of those who are the righteous] and [O Prophet!] give glad tidings to these righteous. (22:37)

7. The Marwah Hill is the place where Ishmael (sws) was prostrated for sacrifice. Since the Jews were not ready to accept this, they would keep creating various doubts about Tawaf of the Safa and Marwah. The Qur’an has admonished them on concealing this fact and unequivocally stated that these hills are from among the Sha‘air (symbol) of God and circumambulating them is a virtue and no Muslim should feel any hesitation in doing so:

إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِن شَعَآئِرِ اللّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَن يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا وَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ اللّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنزَلْنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى مِن بَعْدِ مَا بَيَّنَّاهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِي الْكِتَابِ أُولَـئِكَ يَلعَنُهُمُ اللّهُ وَيَلْعَنُهُمُ اللَّاعِنُونَ (2 :158-9)

Safa and Marwa are indeed God’s symbols. So it shall be no offence for those who come for Hajj or ‘Umrah of this Sacred House to walk around them. [In fact, this a virtuous deed] and He that does a virtue of his own will God will accept it and is fully aware of it. Those who conceal the clear proofs and the guidance We have revealed [in this matter] even though We had openly proclaimed them for these people in our Book it is they who shall be cursed by God and cursed by those who curse. (2:158-9)

8. After returning from Hajj and while being in the state of Ihram the Arabs would not enter their houses from the front; they would enter them from the back.[8] The reason for this queer act probably was the superstition that one should not enter from the doors from which one exited with the burden of sins; after being cleansed of these sins, this would be against piety. The Qur’an regarded this to be a foolish act and asserted that this is not a virtuous deed; hence, it must be put to an end:

وَلَيْسَ الْبِرُّ بِأَنْ تَأْتُوْاْ الْبُيُوتَ مِن ظُهُورِهَا وَلَـكِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنِ اتَّقَى وَأْتُواْ الْبُيُوتَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا وَاتَّقُواْ اللّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ(2: 189)

This is certainly no virtue that you enter your dwellings from the back [while returning from Hajj and being in a state of Ihram]. In fact, virtue is that of a man who adopts piety. And enter your dwellings by their doors and keep fearing God so that you may attain salvation. (2:189)

9. In the days of Jahiliyyah, the ritual of Hajj had assumed the form of a semi-religious entertainment. Consequently, people would take all sorts of assets and provisions to offer it but would give little importance to the fact that the real provision which one needs in this journey is the provision of piety. Little would they care that in this journey they should not indulge in lustful activity and not show disobedience and not engage in any altercation. These acts are against the very spirit of this great ritual. The Almighty has directed their attention to these aspects and emphasized that in this journey one’s greatest provision is piety:

الْحَجُّ أَشْهُرٌ مَّعْلُومَاتٌ فَمَن فَرَضَ فِيهِنَّ الْحَجَّ فَلاَ رَفَثَ وَلاَ فُسُوقَ وَلاَ جِدَالَ فِي الْحَجِّ وَمَا تَفْعَلُواْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ يَعْلَمْهُ اللّهُ وَتَزَوَّدُواْ فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الزَّادِ التَّقْوَى وَاتَّقُونِ يَا أُوْلِي الأَلْبَابِ (2: 197)

The months of the Hajj are specific. So anyone who intends to offer it [by wearing the Ihram] should not indulge in lustful activities and refrain from being disobedient to the Almighty and abstain from altercation. And [remember that] whatever good you do, the Almighty is aware of it. And [in the journey of Hajj] take along with you the provision [of piety] because the best provision is piety. And O men of intellect! Keep fearing Me. (2:197)

10. Owing to this apathy about Hajj, people instead of remembering Allah and celebrating His glory and exaltedness would indulge in business, trade and similar activities. The Qur’an has clarified that there is no harm if a person engages in business during this ritual but in reality the sites of Hajj are not meant for such activities. These great manifestations of knowledge and comprehension should remain specific to the remembrance of God:

لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَبْتَغُواْ فَضْلاً مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ فَإِذَا أَفَضْتُم مِّنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَاذْكُرُواْ اللّهَ عِندَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ وَاذْكُرُوهُ كَمَا هَدَاكُمْ وَإِن كُنتُم مِّن قَبْلِهِ لَمِنَ الضَّآلِّينَ (2: 198)

[In this journey of Hajj], it shall be no offence for you to seek the bounty of your Lord [but remember that Muzdalifah is no place of amusement and trading; so] when you come from ‘Arafat remember God near the sacred monument and remember Him in the way He has guided you. And before this, you were undoubtedly in error. (2:198)

11. It had become the prerogative of the Quraysh to not go beyond Muzdalifah. They reckoned that they were the custodians and keepers of the Baytullah; so it was not appropriate for them to cross the limits of the Haram.[9] The Almighty did not accept this privilege they granted to themselves and directed them to turn up in ‘Arafat the way others do:

ثُمَّ أَفِيضُواْ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ وَاسْتَغْفِرُواْ اللّهَ إِنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ (2: 199)

Then [O People of the Quraysh! this is also necessary that] you return from the place from where the other people return and seek the forgiveness of God. God is indeed Forgiving and Ever-Merciful. (2:199)

12. The days at Mina too were spent in eulogistic recitals, story telling and proving the superiority of one another[10]. Not only this, some people would go as far as to view as great a ritual as Hajj on the basis of their worldly benefits. On this occasion also if they invoked God, they would ask for worldly benefits. The Qur’an has admonished them on such behaviour and asserted that such people will have no share in the Hereafter:

فَإِذَا قَضَيْتُم مَّنَاسِكَكُمْ فَاذْكُرُواْ اللّهَ كَذِكْرِكُمْ آبَاءكُمْ أَوْ أَشَدَّ ذِكْرًا فَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَمَا لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلاَقٍ وِمِنْهُم مَّن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ أُولَـئِكَ لَهُمْ نَصِيبٌ مِّمَّا كَسَبُواْ وَاللّهُ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ (2: 200-203)

After this when you have fulfilled the rites of Hajj, remember God as you remember your forefathers; in fact even more. [This is the time of asking from God] but there are some who [at this instance also] say: ‘Lord, give us in this world’ and [then the result of this is that] these shall have no share in the world to come. But there are others who say: ‘Lord, give us what is good both in this world and in the world to come, and save us from the torment of the Fire’. It is these who will receive a share of what they earned and swift is God in taking account. (2:200-202)

13. Another issue which related to the stay in Mina was whether it was to be extended up to the thirteenth of Dhu’l-Hajj or could one return on the twelfth also. The Qur’an clarified that there is no harm in both cases. The reason is that the time of stay is not as important as the fact that however much a person is able to stay he spends his time in the remembrance of God and remaining fearful to Him:

وَاذْكُرُواْ اللّهَ فِي أَيَّامٍ مَّعْدُودَاتٍ فَمَن تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلاَ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَن تَأَخَّرَ فَلا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ لِمَنِ اتَّقَى وَاتَّقُواْ اللّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ (203:2)

And in the few appointed days of [Mina] remember God. Then he who in haste departed on the second day incurred no sin, nor did he who stayed on longer – truly for those who fear God and have fear of God, then, and be aware that [one day] you shall all be gathered before Him. (2:203)

14. The worst of these innovations was nude circumambulation of the Ka‘bah. There was a plank of wood placed in the Ka‘bah where people would place their clothes after undressing. Then it was only the graciousness of the Quraysh which would cover their bodies: their men would lend clothes to men and their women to women. However, those who were deprived of this generosity would circumambulate in the nude and would consider it to be an act of virtue.[11] The Qur’an prohibited this practice and stressed that all places of worship a person must conceal his private parts and be fully dressed:

يَا بَنِي آدَمَ خُذُواْ زِينَتَكُمْ عِندَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ (31:7)

Children of Adam, adorn yourself with your clothes at all occasions of attending your mosques. (7:31)



The Objective of Hajj and Umrah



The objective of Hajj and Umrah is the same as its essence and reality viz acknowledgement of the blessings of the Almighty, affirmation of His Tawhid and a reminder of the fact that after embracing accepting Islam we have devoted and dedicated ourselves to Him. It is these things whose comprehension and cognizance are called the benefits (Manafi‘) of the places of Hajj. Consequently, the words of the verse quoted at the beginning are ‘لِيَشْهَدُوا مَنَافِعَ لَهُمْ’ (so that they are able to reach places of benefit). This objective is very nicely depicted in the utterances which have been specified for this ritual. It is evident that these expressions have been selected so that this objective is highlighted and fully implanted in the minds. Hence after wearing the Ihram, these words flow from ever person’s mouth:

لبيك اللهم لبيك لبيك لا شريك لك لبيك إن الحمد و النعمة لك و الملك لا شريك لك

I am in your presence; O Lord I am in Your presence; I am in Your presence; no one is Your partner; I am in Your presence. Gratitude is for You and all blessings are Yours and sovereignty is for You only and no one is Your partner.

Days of Hajj and Umrah



No time has been fixed for Umrah. It can be offered through the year whenever people want. However, the days of Hajj have been fixed from 8th to 13th Dhu’l-Hajj and it can be offered in these days only. Since people have to reach the city of Makkah from all over the world, so in order to safeguard this journey the Almighty prohibited war in four months. These months are Rajab, Dhu Al-Qa‘dah, Du Al-Hajjah and Muharram. Among these months, Rajab is fixed for ‘Umrah and the other three are reserved for Hajj. These months have always remained sacred and there was never any doubt about their sanctity. The Almighty says:

إِنَّ عِدَّةَ الشُّهُورِ عِندَ اللّهِ اثْنَا عَشَرَ شَهْرًا فِي كِتَابِ اللّهِ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَات وَالأَرْضَ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ ذَلِكَ الدِّينُ الْقَيِّمُ فَلاَ تَظْلِمُواْ فِيهِنَّ أَنفُسَكُمْ (36:9)

God ordained the months twelve in number when He created the heavens and the earth. Of these, four are sacred. This is the true Faith. Therefore do not sin against yourselves in them [by violating their sanctity]. (9:36)



The Sites of Hajj and ‘Umrah



The sites of Hajj and ‘Umrah have been called the Sha‘air of Allah. The Qur’anic words are: ‘إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللهِ’. This word is the plural of Sha‘irah, which means ‘a symbol’. In religious parlance, they connote certain manifestations which have been fixed by Allah and His Prophet (sws) to ingrain the comprehension of certain realities in our minds. The Almighty says (Qur’an 22:32) that if these Sha‘air are revered then this is an act of piety of the hearts.

Following is an introduction to these sites:



Mawaqit

Certain places have been appointed before the limits of Haram begin which can only be crossed in a state of Ihram by those who want to offer Hajj and ‘Umrah. In religious terminology, they are called ‘Miqat’ and are five in number. For those coming from Madinah, the ‘Miqat’ is Dhu Al-Hulayfah, for those coming from Yemen, it is Yalamlam, for those coming from Syria and Egypt, it is Juhfah, for those coming from Najd, it is Qaran and for those arriving from the East, it is Dhatu ‘Irq.



Bayt Al-Haram

This is the same place of worship which the Qur’an (22:25-9) calls ‘البيت’, ‘البيت العتيق’ and ‘المسجد الحرام’. Since its building is in the form of a cube it is also called ‘Khana i Ka‘bah’. It is located in the city of Makkah in Arabia. The Qur’an (3:96) has called it by the name ‘Bakkah’ which means ‘an inhabited place’. It is situated about 277 meters above sea level and is surrounded by mountains from all four sides. Before the arrival of Abraham (sws), Makkah was uninhabited. An ancient tribe of Arabia called Jurham ruled this area and lived in the whereabouts of Makkah. Ishmael (sws) was married to a lady Bint Mudad of this tribe.[12] After the death of his son Nabat, the rule of this city came in the hands of this tribe and they subsequently ruled for several centuries. After that Banu Khuza‘ah and Banu Bakr ruled this city. Almost a century before the advent of Prophet Muhammad (sws) when Halil Ibn Habshiyay, chief of the Khuza‘ah tribe died Qussayi Ibn Kilab annexed it and once again the Ishmaelites became the rulers of this city.[13]

When Abraham (sws) arrived at this place almost four thousand years ago at the behest of the Almighty the Bayt Al-Haram because of floods and with the passage of time had been razed to the ground and there was no indication of it. Through divine inspiration he discovered its original foundations and with the help of his son Ishmael (sws) constructed a roofless building.[14] This construction too could not remain intact with time and was destroyed. After that, first the ‘Imaliqah and then the tribe of Jurham constructed it.[15] When because of certain calamities the construction done by the tribe of Jurham was also demolished, the Quryash tried to reconstruct it but because of a lack of financial resources, it could not be constructed on its original Abrahamic foundations. This incident took place five years before Muhammad (sws) was assigned Prophethood. Consequently, he also participated in its construction. In fact, according to the historians the dispute of the re-placement of the Hajari Aswad was resolved by a very clever plan he had presented.[16]

It has been narrated that once the Prophet (sws) expressed his wish before A’ishah (rta) that had it not been for the assurance and comfort of the Quraysh, he would have had the Hatim[17] included in the structure thus instituting the Baytullah on its original Abrahamic foundations.[18] To honour this wish of the Prophet (sws), ‘Abdullah Ibn Zubayr during his rule demolished the structure constructed by the Quraysh and had it re-constructed. The structure was once again destroyed by stones hurled by Hajjaj’s catapults when he attacked ‘Abdullah Ibn Zubayr. After his martyrdom, at the behest of ‘Abdu’l-Malik Ibn Marwan, Hajjaj had the structure razed down and once again rebuilt on the foundations set by the Quraysh.[19] The structure is now intact ever since that event.

The Hajari Aswad is placed at one corner of this building. After it, the northern corner of the building is called the ‘Rukni Iraqi’, the western corner is called the ‘Rukni Shami’ and the southern corner is called the ‘Rukni Yamani’. The door of the Baytullah is about two meters above the ground. The wall between this door and the Hajari Aswad is called the ‘Multazim’. This is like the doorstep of this divine shrine embracing which the devotees invoke and beseech the Almighty. The building is covered by a black cloth which is changed every year. There is a white stone in the verandah of the building. It is said that Abraham (sws) stood on this very stone when he raised its foundations.[20] Near this white stone is a natural fountain which is called ‘Zamzam’. Those who come for the pilgrimage of this house, quench their thirst from it.

The precincts of the Baytullah extend for several kilometers on all four sides and have always been known. All this area is called the ‘Haram’. It is forbidden to harm any human being, animal and even self-springing vegetation in this area. The Qur’anic words ‘حَرَمَا آمِنَا (28: 75 ) ، (29:67)’ and ‘مَثَابَة للنَّاس وَ أمْنَا (2: 125) ’ refer to this very status of this sacred area. The Prophet (sws) is reported to have said:

إن هذا البلد حرمه الله يوم خلق السماوات والأرض فهو حرام بحرمة الله إلى يوم القيامة وإنه لم يحل القتال فيه لأحد قبلي ولم يحل لي إلا ساعة من نهار فهو حرام بحرمة الله إلى يوم القيامة لا يعضد شوكة ولا ينفر صيده ولا يلتقط إلا من عرفها ولا يختلى خلاها (مسلم ، رقم: 1353)

This is the city which has been declared sacred by the Almighty ever since He created the heavens and the earth. Hence, it is sacred till the Day of Judgement because of this sanctity declared by God. No one before me was ever given the permission to wage war in it. For me too, this prohibition was lifted for a part of day. Hence, it is sacred till the Day of Judgement because of this sanctity declared by God; neither will its thorny trees be cut nor its prey be chased for hunting nor will any thing found in it be picked except of it is picked by someone in order to have it delivered to its owner and nor will its grass be cut. (Muslim, No: 1353)

Safa and Marwah

These are two hills located very near the Baytullah. It is on Marwah that the incident of Ishmael’s sacrifice took place. As such, this is the real place of slaughter which has been extended to Mina for the convenience of the pilgrims. In the Tawaf of this place of slaughter, each round begins with Safa and ends on Marwah. In religious parlance, this is called ‘Sa‘i’.



Mina

This is a vast field between two hills and is situated about five kilometers from Makkah. The pilgrims stay here after they return from Makkah on the eighth of Dhu Al-Hajj and from ‘Arafat on the tenth of Dhu Al-Hajj. During their stay here, they complete the remaining rites of Hajj.



‘Arafat

This is also a vast field located about ten kilometers from Mina. It is here that the imam of the Muslims delivers a sermon and then till sunset the pilgrims observe the ceremonial stand (Waquf).



Muzdalifah

On way to Mina, this is a second field where the pilgrims spend the night on their way back from ‘Arafat. This is situated almost half way between Mina and ‘Arafat. The limits of Haram start from here. For this very reason it is also called ‘مَشْعَرِ الحَرَام’ (Al-Mash‘ar Al-Haram). In the Qur’an (2:198) also, it is mentioned by this name.



Jamarat

These are three columns situated in the middle of Mina. The largest of these is called Jamrah ‘Aqabah or Jamrah Al-Ukhrah. The second and third are called Jamrah Al-Ula and Jamrah Al-Wusta respectively. After the pilgrims return from ‘Arafat they hurl stones at these columns.





Methodology of Hajj and ‘Umrah



The methodology which has been fixed for Hajj and ‘Umrah by the Shari‘ah is as follows:



‘Umrah

First the Ihram should be put on with the intention of doing ‘Umrah: Those coming from outside Makkah should put on the Ihram from their respective Miqat; locals whether they are Makkans or are temporarily staying in Makkah should put it on from some nearby place located outside the limits of the Haram. And those who live outside the limits of Haram but are located within the Miqat their Miqat is their place of residence. They can put the Ihram from their homes and begin reciting the Talbiyah.

The recital of the Talbiyah should continue till a pilgrim reaches the Baytullah.

Once he arrives there, he should offer the Tawaf of the Baytullah.

Then the Sa‘i should be offered.

If the animals of Hadi accompany a pilgrim, they should then be sacrificed.

After sacrifice, men should shave their heads or have a hair cut and women should cut a small tuft from the end of their hair and then take off their Ihram.

The Ihram is a religious term. It signifies that pilgrims will not indulge in lewd talk; they will not use any adornments and not even use any perfume; they will not cut their nails nor shave or cut any body hair; they will not even remove any dirt or filth from them so much so they will not even kill any lice of their body; they will not hunt preys nor wear stitched cloth; they will expose their heads, faces and the upper part of their feet; they will wear one sheet as loin cloth and enfold another around themselves.

Women, however, can wear stitched clothes and even cover their heads and feet. They are only required to expose their hands and faces.

The Talbiyah implies the constant recital of these words:

لبيك اللهم لبيك ؛ لبيك لا شريك لك ‘ لبيك ؛ ان الحمد و النعمة لك ‘ والملك ؛ لا شريك لك

It begins right after putting on the Ihram and continues till a pilgrim reaches the Baytullah. This is the only recital which the Almighty has fixed for Hajj and ‘Umrah.

The Tawaf refers to the seven rounds which are made around the Baytullah in a state of cleanliness. Each of these rounds begins with the Hajari Aswad and ends with it and the Istilam of the Hajari Aswad is done at the beginning of each round. It means kissing the Hajari Aswad or touching it with the hands and then kissing the hands. If the place is crowded, a pilgrim can just raise his hands in its direction or even point a stick or something similar towards it.

The Sa‘i refers to the Tawaf of the Safa and Marwah. This also consists of seven rounds which begin with Safa. A complete round extends from Safa to Marwah. The last round ends on Marwah.

Like animal sacrifice, the Sa‘i between the Safa and Marwah is optional. It is not an essential part of the ‘Umrah. The Almighty says:

إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِن شَعَآئِرِ اللّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَن يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا وَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ اللّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ (158:2)

The Safa and Marwa are indeed two of God’s symbols. So it shall be no offence for those who come for Hajj or ‘Umrah of this Sacred House to walk around them [In fact, this is a virtuous deed] and He that does a virtue of his own will God will accept it and is fully aware of it. (2:158)

The Hadi refers to the animals which have been specifically reserved to be sacrificed in the Haram. In order to make them distinct from other animals their bodies are marked and collars are tied around their necks. For this very reason the Qur’an (5:2 / 5:97) uses the word ‘الْقَلَائِد’ for them.



Hajj

Like the ‘Umrah, the Hajj too begins with the Ihram. Consequently, the first thing that a pilgrim must do is to put on the Ihram with the intention of offering Hajj. Those coming from outside Makkah should put on the Ihram from their respective Miqat; locals whether they are Makkans or are temporarily staying in Makkah or live outside the limits of Haram but are located within the Miqat should put it on at their place of residence. This is their Miqat. They can put the Ihram from their homes and begin reciting the Talbiyah.

Pilgrims should go to Mina on the eighth of Dhu Al-Hajj and reside there.

They should go to ‘Arafat on the ninth of Dhu Al-Hajj. At ‘Arafat the imam will deliver the sermon before the Zuhr prayer and the prayers of Zuhr and ‘Asr shall be offered by combining and shortening them.

After the prayer, pilgrims should celebrate the glory of their Lord and express their gratitude to Him, express His exaltedness and oneness and invoke and beseech Him as much as they can.

They should set off for Muzdalifah after sunset.

After arriving at Muzdalifah, the pilgrims should offer the prayers of Maghrib and ‘Isha by combining and shortening them.

The night must be spent at the field of Muzdalifah.

After the Fajr prayer, the pilgrims for some time should celebrate the glory of their Lord and express their gratitude to Him, express His exaltedness and oneness and invoke and beseech Him – just as they did at ‘Arafat.

Then they should leave for Mina and once they reach the Jamra’ ‘Aqabah they should stop reciting the Talbiyah and pelt this Jamrah with seven stones.

If the pilgrims have brought forth the Hadi or if it has become incumbent upon them to sacrifice animals which have been devoted or which are a means of atonement, then these should be sacrificed.

After sacrifice, men should shave their heads or have a hair cut and women should cut a small tuft from the end of their hair and then take off their Ihram.

After that the pilgrims should set off for the Baytullah and offer the Tawaf.

With this, all restrictions which the Ihram entails shall be lifted. After that, if a pilgrim wants, he can offer the Sa‘i of the Safa and the Marwah – though this is optional.

Then they should go back to Mina and stay there for two or three days and then everyday pelt first the first Jamrah, then the middle one and then the last one with seven stones each.

Ever since the times of Abraham (sws), these are the rites (Manasik) of Hajj and ‘Umrah. The Qur’an has made no change in them; it has only explained certain issues which arose – issues about which there was no clear directive given previously.

These issues are five in number:

The first of them is that showing reverence to whatever has been declared sacred by the Almighty regarding Hajj and ‘Umrah is a requirement of faith. This should be expressed and followed at all costs. If some other group violates this sanctity, Muslims too have the right to retaliate on equal footings. The reason is that keeping intact the sanctities ordained by the Almighty is a two way practice. One member of the pact cannot just maintain it on its own. The Almighty says:

الشَّهْرُ الْحَرَامُ بِالشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ وَالْحُرُمَاتُ قِصَاصٌ فَمَنْ اعْتَدَى عَلَيْكُمْ فَاعْتَدُوا عَلَيْهِ بِمِثْلِ مَا اعْتَدَى عَلَيْكُمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقِينَ (2: 194)

A sacred month for a sacred month; [similarly] other sacred things too are subject to retaliation. So if anyone transgresses against you, you should also pay back in equal coins. Have fear of Allah and keep in mind that Allah is with those who remain within the bounds [stipulated by religion]. (2:194)

While explaining this verse, Imam Amin Ahsan Islahi, writes:

This verse implies that fighting in the forbidden months or fighting within the boundaries of the Haram is a big sin. However, if the disbelievers disregard their sanctity, Muslims on account of Qisas also have the right to strip them of the protection that these sacred entities afford them. The life of every person carries great sanctity in the eyes of the Shari‘ah. However, when a person violates this sanctity and kills someone, then he himself will be deprived of the right of sanctity of his own life to avenge his own deed. Similarly, the sanctity of the forbidden months and of the Haram itself shall be upheld in all circumstances on the condition that the disbelievers also uphold it and do not oppress and tyrannize people during this time. However, if they unsheathe their swords in the forbidden months and in the sacred land of Makkah, then on account of Qisas they themselves deserve to be divested of the protection these months and this land hold for them. The verse goes on to say that just as the taking of Qisas for the forbidden months is necessary, the Qisas of other sacred entities must also be taken. In other words, if the disbelievers deprive Muslims of the right of protection that certain sacred things hold for them, Muslims too have the right as a result of Qisas to pay them back in equal coins or measure.[21]

Secondly, in spite of the permission for war, Muslims cannot take any initiative in violating the sanctities. These are the sanctities ordained by God and taking the initiative in violating them is a grave sin. In no circumstances should this happen. An attack on the Sacred House is an attack on the House of God; harming the animals which are marked for sacrifice to God and the people who have travelled to seek the bounty and pleasure of their Lord is like going after God. Hence, even animosity towards a nation should not lead Muslims to violate the limits in this regard. It should remain clear to them the Almighty is stern in retribution for those who break promises and covenants – promises which He had made with people as a favour and as a means to grant them dominance:

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ لاَ تُحِلُّواْ شَعَآئِرَ اللّهِ وَلاَ الشَّهْرَ الْحَرَامَ وَلاَ الْهَدْيَ وَلاَ الْقَلآئِدَ وَلا آمِّينَ الْبَيْتَ الْحَرَامَ يَبْتَغُونَ فَضْلاً مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَرِضْوَانًا …وَلاَ يَجْرِمَنَّكُمْ شَنَآنُ قَوْمٍ أَن صَدُّوكُمْ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ أَن تَعْتَدُواْ وَتَعَاوَنُواْ عَلَى الْبرِّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَلاَ تَعَاوَنُواْ عَلَى الإِثْمِ وَالْعُدْوَانِ وَاتَّقُواْ اللّهَ إِنَّ اللّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ (2:5)

Believers, do not violate the symbols of God, or the sacred months, or the animals of Hadi or [specifically those among them] who are marked with collars of devotion or those who have set out for this House to seek God’s grace and pleasure … And if some people have stopped you from coming to the Sacred House, your animosity against them should not incite you so much that you cross the limits of the Almighty. [No, you must abide by these limits] and help one another in what is virtuous and pious and not in what is wicked and sinful. Have fear of God because God is stern in retribution. (5:2)



جَعَلَ اللّهُ الْكَعْبَةَ الْبَيْتَ الْحَرَامَ قِيَامًا لِّلنَّاسِ وَالشَّهْرَ الْحَرَامَ وَالْهَدْيَ وَالْقَلاَئِدَ ذَلِكَ لِتَعْلَمُواْ أَنَّ اللّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ وَأَنَّ اللّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ اعْلَمُواْ أَنَّ اللّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ وَأَنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ (5: 97-98)

God has made the Ka‘bah, the Sacred House, a centre for the people and the sacred months, and the sacrificial animals and [especially those among] the animals which [as symbols] are adorned with collars devoted [to Allah]. This is because you may know God has knowledge of all that the heavens and the earth. Beware that God is stern in retribution, and that God is Forgiving and Merciful. (5:97-98)

The third issue is that the prohibition of hunting while a pilgrim is wearing the Ihram is only for animals of the land. Hunting sea animals or eating sea animal which have been hunted by others is allowed. This lenience is because if provisions become scarce in land travel they can be obtained by one way or another but in sea travel there is no option but to hunt animals. However, this permission does not mean that people wrongfully benefit from it. The prey hunted on land is prohibited in all circumstances. So if a person deliberately commits such a sin then he must atone for it.

There are three ways for this atonement:

A similar household quadruped animal to that which has been hunted should be sent to the Baytullah for sacrifice.

If this is not possible then the price of such an animal should be calculated and the amount spent to feed the poor.

If even this is not possible then a person should fast; the number of these fasts should be equivalent to the number of poor a person has become liable to feed.

As far as the decision is concerned regarding the type of animal to be sacrificed in return, or if this is not possible then the determination of the price of such an animal or the number of poor which should be fed or the number of fasts which should be kept, it shall be made by two trustworthy Muslims so that no chance remains for the sinner to succumb to a wrong judgement:

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ لَيَبْلُوَنَّكُمُ اللّهُ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنَ الصَّيْدِ تَنَالُهُ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَرِمَاحُكُمْ لِيَعْلَمَ اللّهُ مَن يَخَافُهُ بِالْغَيْبِ فَمَنِ اعْتَدَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَهُ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ لاَ تَقْتُلُواْ الصَّيْدَ وَأَنتُمْ حُرُمٌ وَمَن قَتَلَهُ مِنكُم مُّتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَاء مِّثْلُ مَا قَتَلَ مِنَ النَّعَمِ يَحْكُمُ بِهِ ذَوَا عَدْلٍ مِّنكُمْ هَدْيًا بَالِغَ الْكَعْبَةِ أَوْ كَفَّارَةٌ طَعَامُ مَسَاكِينَ أَو عَدْلُ ذَلِكَ صِيَامًا لِّيَذُوقَ وَبَالَ أَمْرِهِ عَفَا اللّهُ عَمَّا سَلَف وَمَنْ عَادَ فَيَنتَقِمُ اللّهُ مِنْهُ وَاللّهُ عَزِيزٌ ذُو انْتِقَامٍ أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ صَيْدُ الْبَحْرِ وَطَعَامُهُ مَتَاعًا لَّكُمْ وَلِلسَّيَّارَةِ وَحُرِّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ صَيْدُ الْبَرِّ مَا دُمْتُمْ حُرُمًا وَاتَّقُواْ اللّهَ الَّذِيَ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ (5: 94-96)

Believers, God will definitely try you through the prey which you can catch with your hands or with your spears in order to see who fear Him without observing Him. Then he who transgresses even after this warning shall be sternly punished. Believers! do not hunt while wearing the Ihram and anyone of you who deliberately does so, then he should sacrifice a similar animal in return to the one he had killed. This decision shall be made by two just men among you and this offering shall be sent to the Baytullah or he shall, in expiation, either feed the poor or fast a similar number so that he may taste the evil consequences of his deed. God has forgiven what has been done in the past but if anyone relapses into wrongdoing God will avenge Himself on him. [This is the decision of God] and God is Mighty and Capable of revenge. Lawful for you is the prey you catch from the sea and the sustenance it provides; a wholesome food, for you and for the seafarer. But you are forbidden the prey hunted on land as long as you are wearing the Ihram. Have fear of God, before whom you shall all be assembled. (5:94-96)

The fourth issue is that if the pilgrims are not able to reach the Sacred House and are stranded somewhere they can sacrifice a camel, cow or a goat and after shaving their heads they can take off their Ihram. This will complete their Hajj and ‘Umrah. On the occasion of the truce of Hudaybiyyah, this is precisely what the Prophet (sws) did.[22] However, this much should remain clear that whether the sacrifice is offered on such compelling occasions or in Makkah or Mina, shaving the head is not permissible before it. The only exception to this is if a person is sick or he has some ailment in his head and he is forced to shave his head before animal sacrifice. The Qur’an has allowed the pilgrims to do so in such circumstances but they should atone for this in the form of keeping fasts, or spending in the way of God or sacrificing an animal(s). The amounts of these acts of atonement are left to their own discretion. It is narrated that when the Prophet (sws) was asked about these amounts, he replied: ‘it would suffice if either a person fasts for three days, or feeds six poor people or sacrifices a goat’.[23]

وَأَتِمُّواْ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لِلّهِ فَإِنْ أُحْصِرْتُمْ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ وَلاَ تَحْلِقُواْ رُؤُوسَكُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْيُ مَحِلَّهُ فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضاً أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِّن رَّأْسِهِ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِّن صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ (196:2)

‏And [if the way to] Hajj and ‘Umrah [is opened to you, offer them with all their rites] for God only. But if you are stranded on the way sacrifice whatever offering is available to you and do not shave your heads until the offerings have reached their destination. But if any of you is ill or suffers from an ailment of the head, he must atone for this either by fasting or by spending in the way of God or by offering a sacrifice. (2:196)

The fifth issue is that if those who have come from outside want to combine the Hajj with the ‘Umrah in one journey, they can do so. The way to do this is that they should first take off the Ihram after offering the ‘Umrah. Then they should again put it on the eighth of Dhu Al-Hajj and then offer Hajj. This is a mere lenience which the Almighty has provided the pilgrims to save themselves of the bother of two journeys. Thus they will atone for benefiting from this lenience. There are two ways for this:

They should offer the sacrifice of whatever animal is available to them from a camel, cow or goat.

If this is not possible, then they should fast for ten days: three during their Hajj stay and seven when they return.

It is evident from the above explanation that what is pleasing in the sight of God is that one should make separate journeys for Hajj and ‘Umrah. Thus the Qur’an has clarified that this lenience is not for those whose houses are near the Sacred Mosque:

فَإِذَا أَمِنتُمْ فَمَن تَمَتَّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ فَمَن لَّمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ تِلْكَ عَشَرَةٌ كَامِلَةٌ ذَلِكَ لِمَن لَّمْ يَكُنْ أَهْلُهُ حَاضِرِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَاتَّقُواْ اللّهَ وَاعْلَمُواْ أَنَّ اللّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ (196:2)

Then in peacetime anyone among you who benefits from the ‘Umrah till the time of Hajj arrives, he should sacrifice any animal that is available; and if it is not available, he should fast for three days during the Hajj and seven when he has returned. These are ten days in all. This [lenience of combining Hajj with ‘Umrah in a single journey] is only for those whose houses are not located near the Sacred Mosque. [Follow this directive] and have fear of God and know well that God is stern in retribution. (2:196)

It should remain clear that those who want to avail this rebate, they are not required to bring the Hadi animals along with them; they can buy them from there on the day of sacrifice. The reason for this is that these animals shall be sacrificed on the 10th of Dhu Al-Hajj and as is evident from the above discussion they cannot shave their heads unless this sacrifice takes place; as a natural consequence of this they would not be able to take off their Ihram. At the occasion of the last Hajj, the Prophet (sws) faced this very situation. Consequently, he is reported to have said:

ولو أني استقبلت من أمري ما استدبرت ما أهديت ولولا أن معي الهدي لأحللت

Had what has now become evident to me become evident earlier, I would not have brought the Hadi animals along and if I had not brought them, I would have been able to take off my Ihram. (Bukhari, No: 2505)



Guidance provided by the Prophet (sws)



The previous discussion covers the directives of Hajj and ‘Umrah. However, the guidance we receive from the practices of the Prophet (sws) in this regard is as follows:



Ihram

When putting on the Ihram, the Prophet (sws) would sprinkle some perfume on himself. A’ishah (rta) narrates that she sprinkled the perfume of musk on him before he put on the Ihram and also on the 10th of Dhu Al-Hajj after he took off the Ihram when he departed to Makkah to offer the Tawaf. She is reported to have said: ‘Even today, I see the glow [of the powder] of the fragrance where his hair parts’.[24]

While wearing the Ihram, the Prophet (sws) had scarification done, had his hair set and also washed his head.[25] He also allowed people to tear their socks from below and use them as shoes in case they did not have shoes to wear and also allowed them to wear shalwar or pajamah in case they did not have unstitched cloth.[26]

He did not approve of a person getting married or a person having someone get married or finalizing a marriage while wearing the Ihram.[27]

If a person dies in the state of Ihram, the Prophet (sws) has directed people to bury him in this state and has stopped people from sprinkling perfume on him or covering his head or face while burying him. He informed us that Allah will raise such a person on the Day of Judgement while that person is reciting the Talbiyah.[28]

He similarly explained that no doubt hunting animals is forbidden in the state of Ihram; however, such a person can eat the animal which has been killed by someone who is not wearing the Ihram on the condition that he did not suggest or indicate to him to hunt down the prey.[29] He also explained that this prohibition of hunting animals does not relate to harmful and dangerous animals. Such animals can be killed in the state of Ihram without any hesitation.[30]



Talbiyah

Regarding the Talbiyah, the Prophet (sws) is reported to have said: ‘This is a symbol (shi‘ar) of Hajj’[31] and when a Muslim utters the words: ‘لَبَّيْك لَبَّيْك’, then the trees and stones to the right and left of him till the end of the earth also say these words’.[32] Consequently, he is reported to have said: ‘Gabriel the trustworthy has directed me that these words should be said loudly’.[33]

It is evident from certain narratives that he would add words of similar meanings to the Talbiyah. Ibn ‘Umar (rta) reports that when the Prophet (sws) would go out for Hajj and ‘Umrah he would pray two Rak‘ats at Dhu Al-Hulayfah, then would get on a camel near the mosque; when the camel would stop, he would begin the Talbiyah with the following prayer[34]:

لَبَّيْك اَللّهُمَّ لَبَّيْك , لَبَّيْك وَ سَعْدَيْك , وَ الْخَيْر فِي يَدَيْكَ وَ الرَّغْبَاءُ إلَيْكَ وَ العَمَلُ

I am present; O lord I am present; I am present and receive good fortune from this very presence; the good is only in Your hand; I am present and inclination is towards You alone and deeds are for You only.

Likewise, on a similar occasion, the words which have been reported are: ‘لَبَّيْكَ اِلَهَ الْحَقَّ لَبَّيْكَ’a.[35]



Tawaf

There is only one Tawaf of Hajj which is called the Tawafi Ifadah; however, the Prophet (sws) has directed the pilgrims to offer another Tawaf after offering Hajj and ‘Umrah before they return to their homes. Ibn ‘Abbas narrates that the Prophet (sws) is reported to have said that before departing the last thing everyone of you should do is this.[36] Women, however, who are passing through their menstrual cycles have been exempted by him from this and have been permitted to depart from Makkah without offering it.[37]

Before beginning the Tawaf, the Prophet (sws) did Wudu[38] and said that the Tawaf is like the prayer but if any one wants to say something during it he can; however, he should say what is good.[39]

A’ishah (rta) narrates the she was having her menstrual cycle and the Prophet said: ‘In this state you can offer all the rites of Hajj except the Tawaf.[40]

Umm Salamah (rta) says: ‘I was ill; when the Prophet (sws) was told of this, he asked me to offer Tawaf on a conveyance.[41]

Jabir Ibn ‘Abdullah (rta) says that when the Prophet offered the first Tawaf after reaching Makkah, he ran in the first three rounds while shaking his shoulders and the four remaining rounds he walked the way he used to walk.[42] Then he advanced towards the Maqami Ibrahim and offered two Rak‘ats while standing behind it; he then came back towards the Hajari Aswad and did the Istilam and went off towards Safa from the door.[43]

Ibn ‘Abbas (rta) narrates that during this Tawaf, his right shoulder was uncovered and he had covered his left shoulder after inserting the [Ihram] cloth through his right armpit.[44]

Some narratives also mention that he did the Istilam of the Rukn Yamani during the Tawaf.[45]

Similarly, among the blessings of the Tawaf as recorded in certain narratives is that he who did Tawaf and then also offered two Rak‘ats, it was as if he emancipated a slave in the way of God.[46]



Sa‘i

The manner in which the Prophet (sws) offered the Sa‘i was that once he was through with the Tawaf, he went off towards Safa and climbed right to its top; then he faced the Qiblah and declared the oneness and sovereignty of Allah and declared:

لا اله الا الله وحده , لا شريك له , له الملك و له الحمد , و هو على كل شى قدير , لا اله الا الله وحده , أنجز وعده , نصر عبده , و هزم الاحزاب وحده

There is no God but Allah; He is alone; no one is His partner; sovereignty is His and all praise and gratitude also is His and He has power on everything. There is no God but Allah; He is alone; He has fulfilled His promise and has helped His servant and alone has defeated all groups who have rejected [the truth].[47]

He repeated these words three times and in between, he also invoked the Almighty each time. Then he set off for Marwah and when his feet touched the slope, he started to run and as soon as he reached the incline, he reverted to his own gait. At Marwah, he repeated what he did at Safa and in this manner completed seven rounds.[48]



Waquf at ‘Arafat

The Prophet (sws) set off for ‘Arafat from Mina after sunrise on the 9th of Dhu Al-Hajj. There a camp had been erected for him in the valley of Namrah. He resided in this camp till the sun started to decline (Zuhr time). Then he came to the lower part of the valley and delivered a sermon to the people. Following this, he offered the Zuhr and the ‘Asr prayers with one Adhan and two Takbirs. He did not offer the optional prayer either before or after them. Then near the Jabli Rahmat he stood while facing the Qiblah invoking and beseeching the Almighty till sunset.[49] Anas (rta) reports that on that day people kept reciting the Talbiyah and also the Takbirs but no objection was raised against these practices.[50]

A’ishah (rta) narrates from the Prophet (sws): ‘On the day of ‘Arafah, the Almighty is near His people; He expresses His pride about them and does not liberate His servants from Fire anymore than this day’.[51]



Stay at Muzdalifah

At Muzdalifah also, the Prophet (sww) offered the Maghrib and ‘Isha prayers with one Adhan and two Takbirs, the way he had offered the Zuhr and the ‘Asr prayers at ‘Arafat. Then he rested till dawn and did not offer any optional prayers. However, he offered the Fajr prayer a little early. He then stood by the Mash‘ar al-Haram kept invoking and beseeching the Almighty till the day fully dawned. Just before sunrise, he set off from there and reached Mina while briskly crossing the valley of Muhassar.[52]



Rami

The Prophet (sws) did Rami at mid morning on the day of sacrifice and on the other days when the sun started to decline.[53] For this he faced the Jamrah with the Sacred Mosque on His left and Mina on his right. Then he hurled seven pebbles and recited the Takbir each time he threw a pebble. He also did Wuquf (the ceremonial stand) near the first two Jamrahs and after Rami expressing his gratitude to Him, declaring His exaltedness and oneness and invoking and beseeching Him for long. However, he did not stand near the last Jamrah.[54]

At this occasion and on the eighth of Dhu Al-Hajj also when he came to Makkah from Mina, he shortened all his prayers as long as he stayed here.[55]

When certain shepherds of the area asked permission to spend the night with their herds instead of spending it at Mina, the Prophet (sws) allowed them to do so and said: ‘After hurling pebbles on the day of sacrifice, you can hurl the pebbles of the two days on one day’.[56]



Animal Sacrifice

He offered animal sacrifice in the usual way. However, a question arose that if the animals of Hadi came near death during the way, then what should be done? It is narrated by Ibn ‘Abbas (rta) that when a person who had sent sacrificial camels inquired from the Prophet (sws), he answered: ‘Slaughter them and dip their hooves in blood and place them near the humps[57] and then neither you nor your associates should eat their meat’.[58]



Halq

On the occasion of the final Hajj, the Prophet himself had his head shaved (Halq) and some of the Companions (rta) also preferred it.[59] Ibn ‘Umar (rta) narrates that the Prophet (sws) prayed three times for those who had shaved their heads and once for those who had hair cuts.[60]

This practice of the Prophet (sws) is an indication that the reward of shaving the head is more than just having a hair cut.

There are certain other things that have been reported in certain narratives:

1. A lady raised her child towards the Prophet (sws) and said: ‘Can he also offer the Hajj?’ The Prophet (sws) replied: ‘Yes, but the reward of this Hajj shall go to you’.[61]

2. A lady from the tribe of Kath‘am asked: ‘O Messenger of God! The Hajj is obligatory upon my father but he is so old that he cannot even sit on an animal of conveyance; can I offer the Hajj for him’. The Prophet (sws) replied: ‘Yes’.[62]

3. A lady from the tribe of Juhaynah inquired from the Prophet (sws): ‘My mother had vowed to offer the Hajj; now she has died; can I offer it for her’. He replied: ‘You should certainly offer it; would you not have paid back a loan she had borrowed? This is a loan taken from God; so pay it back and the obligation to pay back the loan to God is more [than any other]’.[63]

4. Once a person uttered these words before the Prophet (sws): ‘لَبَّيْك عَنْ شًُبْرُمَه’. The Prophet (sws) inquired: ‘Who is this Shubrumah’. He said: ‘He is my brother’. The Prophet (sws) asked: ‘Have you offered your own Hajj’. He said: ‘No’. The Prophet (sws) then remarked: ‘First do your own Hajj and then do it on behalf of Shubrumah’.[64]

5. On the occasion of the final Hajj while the Prophet (sws) was at Mina, he stood to answer questions raised by the people, someone asked: ‘I did not know [the right sequence] so I have shaved my head before offering the sacrifice?’ The Prophet (sws) replied: ‘Not to worry; offer the sacrifice now’. Another person asked: ‘I did not know [the right sequence] and I have offered the sacrifice before doing the Rami. The Prophet (sws) remarked: ‘Do the Rami now; not to worry’. In generalو whenever he was asked about what should be done if a rite had been offered before or after its appointed time, he said these same words: ‘Not to worry; do it now’.[65]

6. The Prophet (sws) always warned people about the sanctity of Madinah that just as Abraham (sws) had classified Makkah as sacred, he had also classified Madinah. Therefore, no one should shed blood of any person within the two limits of the city nor should he hunt animals nor pick up weapons for war nor shake off the leaves of a tree except if the intention is to feed animals.[66]

The Prophet (sws) is similarly reported to have said: ‘Any person who was guilty of any religious innovation in the city of Madinah or offered residence to those who are guilty of this, then the curse of God, his angels and all mankind be on him’.[67]

7. The Prophet (sws) said that praying in his mosque at Madinah earns more reward than a thousand prayers offered in other mosques except the Sacred Mosque at Makkah.[68] Regarding the space between his house and the sermon pulpit he said that this is an orchard from among the orchards of Paradise and also said: ‘My pulpit is right at the place where the fountain will be on the Day of Judgement’.[69]



(Translated by Shehzad Saleem from Ghamidi’s ‘Qanun i ‘Ibadat’)



Home






















[1]. Ibn Kathir, Tafsir Al-Qur’an Al-Azim, vol., 3, p. 216

[2]. Bukhari, No: 26 / Muslim, No: 135

[3]. Bukhari, No: 1723 / Muslim, No: 1350

[4]. Bukhari, No: 1683 / Muslim, No: 1349

[5]. This incident is before Muhammad (sws) was assigned Prophethood. However, since it has been narrated by Jubayr Ibn Mut‘im after he had embraced Islam, the word Prophet has been used by him.

[6]. Bukhari, No: 1604 / Muslim, No: 1322

[7]. Deuteronomy, 14:7

[8]. Dr Jawwad ‘Ali, Al-Mufassal fi Tarikhi’l-‘Arab Qabla’l-Islam, 2nd ed., vol. 6, (Beirut: Daru’l-‘Ilm Li’l-Malayin, 1986), p. 371

[9]. Dr Jawwad ‘Ali, Al-Mufassal fi Tarikhi’l-‘Arab Qabla’l-Islam, 2nd ed., vol. 6, (Beirut: Daru’l-‘Ilm Li’l-Malayin, 1986), p. 382

[10]. Ibid., p. 390

[11]. Ibid., p. 359

[12]. Ibn Hisham, Sirah Nabawiyyah, vol., 1, pp. 93-104

[13]. Suhayli, Rawd Al-Anf, vol.,1, p.12

[14]. Azraqi, Akhbar Makkah, vol., 1, pp. 58-66

[15]. Zarqani, Sharh Mawahib Al-Ladunniyah, vol., 1, p. 206

[16]. Ibn Hisham, Sirah Nabawiyyah, vol.,1, p. 160

[17]. The portion left outside the structure of the building is called the ‘Hatim’.

[18]. Bukhari, No: 1506, 1508 / Muslim, No: 1333

[19]. Bukhari, No: 1509 / Muslim, No: 1333

[20]. Azraqi, Akhbar Makkah, vol., 1, p. 59

[21]. Amin Ahsan Islahi, Tadabbur-i-Qur’an, 2nd ed., vol. 1, (Lahore: Faran Foundation, 1986), p. 479

[22]. Bukhari, No: 1807, 1811, 1812

[23]. Bukhari, No: 1814 / Muslim, No: 1201

[24]. Bukhari, No: 1538, 1539 / Muslim, No: 1190, 1191

[25]. Bukhari, No: 1835, 1540, 1840 / Muslim, No: 1202, 1184, 1205

[26]. Bukhari, No: 842, 843 / Muslim, No: 1177, 1178, 1179

[27]. Muslim, No: 1409

[28]. Bukhari, No: 1268 / Muslim, No: 1206

[29]. Bukhari, No: 1824 / Muslim, No: 1196

[30]. Bukhari, No: 1826, 1829 / Muslim, No: 1199

[31]. Ibn Majah, No: 2923

[32]. Ibn Majah, No: 2921

[33]. Abu Da’ud, No: 1814

[34]. Muslim, No: 1184

[35]. Ibn Majah, No: 2920

[36]. Muslim, No: 1137

[37]. Bukhari, No: 328, 329 / Muslim, No: 1211

[38]. Bukhari, No: 1614 / Muslim, No: 1235

[39]. Tirmadhi, No: 960

[40]. Bukhari, No: 294 / Muslim, No: 1211

[41]. Bukhari, No: 464 / Muslim, No: 1276

[42]. Ibn ‘Abbas (rta) interpreted this practice of the Prophet by opining that when Muslims reached Madinah, they were taunted for becoming physically weak. In return, the Prophet (sws) directed the people to offer the Tawaf while running in this manner and he himself offered it in this manner too.

[43]. Muslim, No: 1218

[44]. Abu Da’ud, No: 1884, 1889

[45]. Bukhari, No: 1606, 609 / Muslim, No: 1267, 1268

[46]. Ibn Majah, No: 2956

[47]. Muslim, No: 1218

[48]. Muslim, No: 1218

[49]. Muslim, No: 1218

[50]. Bukhari, No: 970 / Muslim, No: 1285

[51]. Muslim, No: 1348

[52]. Muslim, No: 1218

[53]. Bukhari, No: 1746 / Muslim, No: 1299

[54]. Bukhari, Nos: 1748, 1750, 1751, 1753 / Muslim, Nos: 1218, 1296

[55]. Bukhari, Nos: 1655, 1656

[56]. Abu Da’ud, No: 1976

[57]. This he said in order to clarify to the on comers that this animal has been sacrificed in the proper way and is thus Halal and is not carrion.

[58]. Muslim, No: 1325. It is evident from this directive of the Prophet (sws) that he liked that all the meat of such animals be reserved for the poor.

[59]. Bukhari, No: 1729 / Muslim, No: 1301

[60]. Bukhari, No: 1727 / Muslim, No: 1303

[61]. Muslim, No: 1336

[62]. Bukhari, No: 1513 / Muslim, No: 1334

[63]. Bukhari, No: 1852

[64]. Abu Da’ud, No: 1811

[65]. Bukhari, Nos: 1734, 1735 / Muslim, Nos: 1306, 1307

[66]. Bukhari, No: 1869 / Muslim, Nos: 1326, 1374

[67]. Bukhari, No: 1867 / Muslim, No: 1366

[68]. Bukhari, No: 1190 / Muslim, No: 1394

[69]. Bukhari, No: 1196 / Muslim, No: 1391

Ray
11 Oct 05,, 08:23
Okay, I am not sure how ridiculous this is going to sound, but... "Haj."?


Americans write it as Hajj.

Hey THL, what the heck. You want a free lesson on Islam from me? :eek:

OK this is month of sacrifices and cleansing. I will oblige with the help of my friend Google.

Remember if you are reading the Urdu script (this is from Pakistan web), then read it right to left!

[QUOTE]
The Rituals of Hajj and ‘Umrah

Javed Ahmad Ghamidi



وَأَذِّن فِي النَّاسِ بِالْحَجِّ يَأْتُوكَ رِجَالًا وَعَلَى كُلِّ ضَامِرٍ يَأْتِينَ مِن كُلِّ فَجٍّ عَمِيقٍ لِيَشْهَدُوا مَنَافِعَ لَهُمْ وَيَذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ فِي أَيَّامٍ مَّعْلُومَاتٍ عَلَى مَا رَزَقَهُم مِّن بَهِيمَةِ الْأَنْعَامِ فَكُلُوا مِنْهَا وَأَطْعِمُوا الْبَائِسَ الْفَقِيرَ ثُمَّ لْيَقْضُوا تَفَثَهُمْ وَلْيُوفُوا نُذُورَهُمْ وَلْيَطَّوَّفُوا بِالْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ (22: 27-29)

And proclaim the pilgrimage among the people. They will come to you on foot and on the backs of lean camels from distant mountainous ways so that they are able to reach places of benefit and on a few appointed days invoke the name of God over their cattle which He has bestowed them. [So when you slaughter them] eat of their flesh, and feed the deprived beggar. Then let the pilgrims cleanse themselves of their dirt and fulfill their vows, and circle the Ancient House. (22:27-29)

It is this proclamation which was made centuries ago and it is in response to it that while uttering ‘لَبَّيْك لَبَّيْك’ we travel to Bayt Al-Haram, the Mosque built by Abraham (sws) in Makkah. It is this ancient mosque which in the words of Imam Farahi was the first house of God in this valley of Batha and about which it had been decided from the very beginning that it would fend off all those who would deviate from Tawhid. Consequently, when its inhabitants took to polytheism and left it, they took away some of its stones in order to worship them. When Abraham (sws) after migrating from Babylon while trying to find this ancient mosque reached this location, he could only discover a shining stone from its previous construction. After he attempted to sacrifice Ishmael (sws), the Almighty directed him to rebuild this place of worship. So both father and son started digging the earth beneath this very memorable stone. Once the ancient foundations became visible after some labour, they raised them and implanted this stone in one part of the erected structure. Ishmael (sws) was offered and devoted to this very house and thus regarded as its attendant and it was proclaimed in the name of the Almighty that people should come here to ceremonially devote themselves and revive their commitment to the belief of Tawhid. In religious parlance, these rituals are called Hajj and ‘Umrah. In the religion of Abraham (sws), these two rituals are the pinnacle of worship. The Qur’an has declared that Islam is in fact a contract of sale and purchase with the Almighty: We sell our lives and wealth for the Paradise the Almighty has prepared for us: ‘إِنَّ اللّهَ اشْتَرَى مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنفُسَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُم بِأَنَّ لَهُمُ الجَنَّة’ (God has purchased from the faithful their lives and worldly goods, and in return has promised them the Garden (9:111)). Consequently, right after it is said: ‘فَاسْتَبْشِرُواْ بِبَيْعِكُمُ الَّذِي بَايَعْتُم بِهِ وَذَلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ’ (Rejoice then in the bargain you have made. That is the supreme triumph (9:111)).
This is the highest position a person can attain in his zeal for worshiping the Almighty: he is ready to offer his life and wealth for Him when he is called for this. Hajj and ‘Umrah are symbolic manifestations of this offering. Both are an embodiment of the same reality. The only difference is that the latter is compact and the former more comprehensive in which the objective for which life and wealth are offered becomes very evident.
The Almighty has informed us that Satan has declared war on the scheme according to which He has created Adam in this world since the very first day: ‘قَالَ فَبِمَا أَغْوَيْتَنِي لأَقْعُدَنَّ لَهُمْ صِرَاطَكَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ ثُمَّ لآتِيَنَّهُم مِّن بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ وَعَنْ أَيْمَانِهِمْ وَعَن شَمَآئِلِهِمْ وَلاَ تَجِدُ أَكْثَرَهُمْ شَاكِرِينَ’ (Because You have led me into sin’, he declared, ‘I will waylay Your servants who are on Your straight path, then spring upon them from the front and from the rear, from their right and from their left. Then You will find the greater part of them ungrateful (7:16-17)).
The Qur’an (7:13-14) says that this challenge from Iblis was accepted and His servants are now at war with their foremost enemy till the Day of Judgement. This is the very test on which this world has been made and our future depends on success or failure in it. It is for this war that we dedicate our life and devote our wealth. It is for this objective that many a time the prophets of God have called out: ‘يَااَيُّهَا الَّذِيْن أمَنُوا كُوْنُوا أنْصَارَ اللهَ’ (Believers! Be the helpers of God (61:14)). This war against Iblis has been symbolized in the ritual of Hajj. The manner in which this symbolization has been done is as follows:

At the behest of Allah, His servants take time out from the pleasures and involvements of life and leave aside their goods and possessions, then proceed to the battlefield with the words ‘لَبَّيْك لَبَّيْك’ and just like warriors encamp in a valley.

The next day they reach an open field seeking the forgiveness of the Almighty, praying and beseeching Him to grant them success in this war and listening to the sermon of the imam.

Giving due consideration to the symbolism of waging war against Iblis they shorten and combine their prayers and then after a short stay on the way back reach their camps.

Afterwards they fling stones on Satan and symbolically offer themselves to God by sacrificing animals. They then shave their heads and to offer the rounds of vows come to the real place of worship and sacrifice.

Then they return to their camps again and in the next two or three days fling stones on Satan in the manner they had done earlier.

Viewed thus, the Ihram worn in Hajj and ‘Umrah symbolizes the fact that a believer has withdrawn from the amusement, attractions and involvements of this world and like a monk wearing two unstitched robes, bare-headed and to some extent bare-footed too has resolved to reach the presence of the Almighty.

The ‘Talbiyah’ is the answer to the call made by Abraham (sws) while standing on a rock after he had re-built the House of God[1]. This call has now reached the nooks and corners of this world and the servants of God while acknowledging His favours and affirming belief in His Tawhid respond to it by saying: ‘اَللّهُمَّ لَبَّيْك لَبَّيْك’.

The rounds of ‘Tawaf’ are the rounds of vow. This is an ancient tradition of the Abrahamic religion. According to this tradition, animals which were to be sacrificed or devoted to the place of worship were made to walk to and fro in front of it and in front of the altar. It is these rounds which have been referred at various places by the translators of the Torah as the ‘wave offering’ and ‘presenting someone’:

You are to bring the Levites before the LORD, and the Israelites are to lay their hands on them. Aaron is to present the Levites before the LORD as a wave offering from the Israelites, so that they may be ready to do the work of the LORD. After the Levites lay their hands on the heads of the bulls, use the one for a sin offering to the LORD and the other for a burnt offering, to make atonement for the Levites. Have the Levites stand in front of Aaron and his sons and then present them as a wave offering to the LORD. In this way you are to set the Levites apart from the other Israelites, and the Levites will be mine. After you have purified the Levites and presented them as a wave offering, they are to come to do their work at the Tent of Meeting. They are the Israelites who are to be given wholly to me. I have taken them as my own in place of the firstborn, the first male offspring from every Israelite woman. (Numbers 8:10-16)

In the Arabic translations of the Bible, the words used for this are ‘تُرَدِّدُهُمْ لِلْرَبِّ’ and ‘إمَامَ الرَّبِّ’ which point to this underlying reason.

The Istilam of the Hajari Aswad symbolizes the revival of the pledge. In it, a person while symbolizing this stone to be the hand of the Almighty, places his own hand in His and in accordance with the ancient tradition about covenant and pledges by kissing it revives his pledge with the Almighty that after accepting Islam he has surrendered his life and wealth to Him in return for Paradise.

Sa‘i is in fact the Tawaf of the place where Ishmael (sws) was offered for sacrifice. Abraham (sws) while standing on the hill of Safa had observed this place of sacrifice and then to fulfill the command of Allah had briskly walked towards the hill of Marwah. In the Bible, this incident is narrated in the following words:

On the third day Abraham looked up and saw the place in the distance. He said to his servants, ‘Stay here with the donkey while I and the boy go over there. We will worship and then we will come back to you.’ (Genesis 22:4-5)

Consequently, the Tawaf of Safa and Marwah are the rounds of vow which are first made before the Ka‘bah and then on the place of worship. It is evident from the Torah that just as they were made before sacrificing an animal they were also made after sacrificing it while holding a part of the slaughtered animal in the hands:

After you take the breast of the ram for Aaron’s ordination, wave it before the LORD as a wave offering, and it will be your share. (Exodus 29:26)

‘Arafat is a surrogate for the Ka‘bah where the warriors gather to battle against Satan, seeking forgiveness for their sins and praying to God to grant them success in this war.

Muzdalifah is the place where the army stops and spends the night and the warriors once again pray and beseech the Lord when they get up in the morning on their way to the battlefield.

Rami symbolizes cursing Iblis and waging war against him. This ritual is undertaken with the determination that a believer would not be happy with anything less than the defeat of Iblis. It is known that this eternal enemy of man is persistent in implanting evil suggestions in the minds of people. However, if resistance is offered in return, his onslaught decreases gradually. Doing Rami for three days first at the bigger Jamarat and then at the smaller ones symbolizes this very resistance.

Animal sacrifice symbolizes that one is willing to sacrifice one’s life for the Almighty and shaving the head symbolizes that the sacrifice has been presented and a person with the mark of obedience and eternal servitude to the Almighty can now return to his home. Shaving the head is an ancient tradition of the religion of Abraham (sws). Consequently, this law has been stated in the Torah that a person who has been offered and devoted to God should not shave his head until the days of the vow are complete:

During this entire period of his vow of separation no razor may be used on his head. He must be holy until the period of his separation to the Lord is over; he must let the hair of his head grow long. (Numbers 5:6)



Now this is the law for the Nazirite when the period of his separation is over. He is to be brought to the entrance to the Tent of Meeting … then at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting, the Nazirite must shave off the hair that he dedicated. He is to take the hair and put it in the fire that is under the sacrifice of the fellowship offering. (Numbers 6:13, 18)

It is evident from the foregoing details, how grand and exceptional the ritual of Hajj is. It has been made incumbent once in the life of a Muslim who has the capacity to undertake it. Consequently, the Almighty has warned the People of the Book that showing disregard to this ritual is tantamount to disbelief and if they insist on this disregard then God will not show any regard to them:

وَلِلّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ الله غَنِيٌّ عَنِ الْعَالَمِينَ (97:3)

And pilgrimage to the House is a duty to God for all who have the capacity to make the journey and he who denies should know that Allah is regardless of the people of this world. (3:97)

Once, the Prophet (sws) also referred to its exalted status after faith and Jihad[2]. He is also reported to have said that a person who offers Hajj and does not do anything lewd nor shows any disobedience, returns from Hajj as if his mother has given birth to him[3]. Similarly, he has said: ‘An ‘Umrah done after ‘Umrah is atonement for the sins done in between them and the reward of the Hajj offered with full sincerity is Paradise[4].





History of the Hajj and ‘Umrah



The history of the rituals of Hajj and ‘Umrah begins with the declaration of Abraham (sws) referred to earlier at various places in this article. Never did these rituals cease to be offered thereafter. Before the advent of the Prophet Muhammad (sws) also, the people of Arabia would come to offer them in multitudes and after his advent too, this process has continued. No doubt, the Arabs had introduced certain innovations in these rituals; however, it is evident from historical narratives that certain people among them were fully aware of these innovations and would offer Hajj according to the way prescribed by Abraham (sws). It is narrated about the Prophet (sws) that before he was assigned Prophethood, he was spotted in ‘Arafat by Jubayr Ibn Mut‘im. He was surprised on this because the people of Quraysh would not go beyond Muzdalifah while the Prophet (sws) had come as far as ‘Arafat. He says:

أَضْلَلْتُ بَعِيرًا لِي فَذَهَبْتُ أَطْلُبُهُ يَوْمَ ‏ ‏عَرَفَةَ ‏ ‏فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ‏ ‏صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ‏ ‏وَاقِفًا ‏ ‏بِعَرَفَةَ ‏ ‏فَقُلْتُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ مِنْ ‏ ‏الْحُمْسِ ‏ ‏فَمَا شَأْنُهُ هَا هُنَا (بخارى ، رقم: 1664)

I lost my camel. On the day of ‘Arafah, while trying to locate it I went up to the field of ‘Arafat and found that Muhammad (sws) was standing there[5]. I said to myself: ‘By God! He belongs to the Quraysh; then what he is doing here?’ (Bukhari, No: 1664)

It is evident from the above discussion that when the Qur’an directed its addressees to offer Hajj, it was not an un-introduced directive for them. They were fully aware of its importance in religion and were also aware of its rites and rituals. They would vigilantly offer it each year. Consequently, the Qur’an only corrected these innovations and deviations and revived Hajj in its true Abrahamic form and shape. This revival thus constitutes the last chapter of the history of this ritual – written down by none other than Prophet Muhammad (sws). From then onwards, all these rites and rituals of Hajj are being transmitted generation after generation through the consensus and practical perpetuation of the Muslim Ummah. No addition or alteration has been made in them. The reformations introduced by the Qur’an at that time and which are eternally preserved in it now are outlined below:

1. Being the custodians of the Baytullah, the Quraysh thought that they had the right to allow whoever they wanted to offer Hajj and ‘Umrah and likewise the authority to stop anyone from doing so. The Qur’an has not accepted this right of theirs and has clarified that no tribe or family holds any monopolistic rights in this regard. No one has the right to stop any person who comes to the House of God for His worship and for Hajj and ‘Umrah whether he belongs to the Quraysh or to some other tribe, whether he belong to the east or west and whether he is an Arab or a non-Arab. All have equal right to offer these rituals and no discrimination shall be made between a native and a non-native. The Quraysh should not consider themselves to be the owners and rulers of this House; they should offer their services for it and act as its custodians. It is their obligation that like Ishmael (sws), they too should make it a centre of worship for all the world and invite all people to come to it to reap its blessings:

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَيَصُدُّونَ عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ الَّذِي جَعَلْنَاهُ لِلنَّاسِ سَوَاء الْعَاكِفُ فِيهِ وَالْبَادِ وَمَن يُرِدْ فِيهِ بِإِلْحَادٍ بِظُلْمٍ نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ (25:22)

[On the other hand] those who disbelieved and are now preventing others from the path of God and from the Sacred Mosque which We regarded for mankind, natives and strangers alike [are indeed committing grave oppression], and [the matter of this Mosque is such that] those who seek to practice something non-religious, some polytheism within it, We shall make them taste a grievous penalty. (22:25)

2. The filth of polytheism had been inducted in this foremost centre of monotheism. The Qur’an has warned that when Abraham (sws) and Ishmael (sws) were blessed with its custodianship and were asked to settle themselves and their progeny in this area, the first directive that the Almighty gave them was to keep it cleansed from such filth. This was an indication that the Quraysh too should follow suit, otherwise this great trust shall be confiscated from them and handed over to the rightful:

وَإِذْ بَوَّأْنَا لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ مَكَانَ الْبَيْتِ أَن لَّا تُشْرِكْ بِي شَيْئًا وَطَهِّرْ بَيْتِيَ لِلطَّائِفِينَ وَالْقَائِمِينَ وَالرُّكَّعِ السُّجُودِ (26:22)

And recall when We made for Abraham the site of the scared mosque as an abode [with the guidance]: ‘Worship none besides Me. Keep clean My House for those who walk around it, and those who stand upright or kneel in worship’. (22:26)

3. As per the Qur’an (6:138-150), in relation to their Idols, the Quraysh had forbidden certain animals on themselves and they would not sacrifice them. Similarly, owing to worldly interests, they had to a great extent altered the traditions of Abraham (sws) regarding this House. The Almighty also warned them on this attitude and informed them that only those animals are forbidden which the Qur’an has referred to. Thus they should refrain from ‘إفتراء على الله’ (imputing falsity to God) and revere all which has been declared sacred by the Almighty. Only such an attitude would ensure a safe future for them:

ذَلِكَ وَمَن يُعَظِّمْ حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّهُ عِندَ رَبِّهِ وَأُحِلَّتْ لَكُمُ الْأَنْعَامُ إِلَّا مَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فَاجْتَنِبُوا الرِّجْسَ مِنَ الْأَوْثَانِ وَاجْتَنِبُوا قَوْلَ الزُّورِ حُنَفَاء لِلَّهِ غَيْرَ مُشْرِكِينَ بِهِ وَمَن يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَكَأَنَّمَا خَرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاء فَتَخْطَفُهُ الطَّيْرُ أَوْ تَهْوِي بِهِ الرِّيحُ فِي مَكَانٍ سَحِيقٍ ذَلِكَ وَمَن يُعَظِّمْ شَعَائِرَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا مِن تَقْوَى الْقُلُوبِ ( 22: 30-32)

Be diligent in these things and [remember] he who reveres the sacred things of God, it is better for him in [the eyes of] God. And the cattle are made lawful to you, except for those which have been spelled out to you before. So abstain from the filth of idols; and abstain from this falsehood [you attribute to God] dedicating yourselves to God, and not associating others with Him. And [remember] he who associates others deities with God is like a person who falls from heaven and then birds will snatch him away or the wind will carry him away and throw him at some far-off region. Adhere to these things and [remember that] he who reveres the symbols of God [should know that] this is from the piety of the hearts. (22:30-32)

4. Benefiting from the services of animals reserved for sacrifice was generally considered as prohibited. Consequently, animals reserved for sacrifice were neither used for carriage nor was their milk used for drinking.[6] The Qur’an pointed out that holding such animals sacred does not require this attitude. Until the time of sacrifice, these animals can be used in every way beneficial to man:

لَكُمْ فِيهَا مَنَافِعُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّى ثُمَّ مَحِلُّهَا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ (33:22)

You can put these [animals] of [sacrifice] to your use until an appointed time. Then they are to reach this Ancient House. (22:33)

5. Some Jews also live in Arabia. Because of a weak tradition, they had prohibited the camel upon themselves.[7] The Almighty clarified that this was plain conjecture. Hence the camel could be sacrificed without any reluctance. In fact, if the Arabs sacrifice it, it will earn them great reward because this animal is very dear to them:

وَالْبُدْنَ جَعَلْنَاهَا لَكُم مِّن شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ لَكُمْ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ فَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا صَوَافَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَتْ جُنُوبُهَا فَكُلُوا مِنْهَا وَأَطْعِمُوا الْقَانِعَ وَالْمُعْتَرَّ كَذَلِكَ سَخَّرْنَاهَا لَكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (36:22)

We have made the camels a part of God’s symbols. They are of much use to you. Pronounce over them the name of God while you draw them up in line. So when they fall on their sides eat of their flesh and feed the uncomplaining beggar and the demanding suppliant. Thus have We subjected these [animals] to your service, so that you may be grateful. (22:36)

6. It was believed that the Almighty is pleased with the flesh and blood of a sacrificed animal. The Qur’an has warned that this is mere foolishness. The Almighty is not pleased with the flesh and blood of these animals; rather, He is pleased with the piety which is engendered in those who offer such sacrifices:

لَن يَنَالَ اللَّهَ لُحُومُهَا وَلَا دِمَاؤُهَا وَلَكِن يَنَالُهُ التَّقْوَى مِنكُمْ كَذَلِكَ سَخَّرَهَا لَكُمْ لِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا هَدَاكُمْ وَبَشِّرِ الْمُحْسِنِينَ (37:22)

The flesh and blood of these [sacrifices of yours] does not reach God; it is your piety that reaches Him. Thus has He subjected them to your service so that you may give glory to God for guiding you. [This is the way of those who are the righteous] and [O Prophet!] give glad tidings to these righteous. (22:37)

7. The Marwah Hill is the place where Ishmael (sws) was prostrated for sacrifice. Since the Jews were not ready to accept this, they would keep creating various doubts about Tawaf of the Safa and Marwah. The Qur’an has admonished them on concealing this fact and unequivocally stated that these hills are from among the Sha‘air (symbol) of God and circumambulating them is a virtue and no Muslim should feel any hesitation in doing so:

إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِن شَعَآئِرِ اللّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَن يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا وَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ اللّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنزَلْنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى مِن بَعْدِ مَا بَيَّنَّاهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِي الْكِتَابِ أُولَـئِكَ يَلعَنُهُمُ اللّهُ وَيَلْعَنُهُمُ اللَّاعِنُونَ (2 :158-9)

Safa and Marwa are indeed God’s symbols. So it shall be no offence for those who come for Hajj or ‘Umrah of this Sacred House to walk around them. [In fact, this a virtuous deed] and He that does a virtue of his own will God will accept it and is fully aware of it. Those who conceal the clear proofs and the guidance We have revealed [in this matter] even though We had openly proclaimed them for these people in our Book it is they who shall be cursed by God and cursed by those who curse. (2:158-9)

8. After returning from Hajj and while being in the state of Ihram the Arabs would not enter their houses from the front; they would enter them from the back.[8] The reason for this queer act probably was the superstition that one should not enter from the doors from which one exited with the burden of sins; after being cleansed of these sins, this would be against piety. The Qur’an regarded this to be a foolish act and asserted that this is not a virtuous deed; hence, it must be put to an end:

وَلَيْسَ الْبِرُّ بِأَنْ تَأْتُوْاْ الْبُيُوتَ مِن ظُهُورِهَا وَلَـكِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنِ اتَّقَى وَأْتُواْ الْبُيُوتَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا وَاتَّقُواْ اللّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ(2: 189)

This is certainly no virtue that you enter your dwellings from the back [while returning from Hajj and being in a state of Ihram]. In fact, virtue is that of a man who adopts piety. And enter your dwellings by their doors and keep fearing God so that you may attain salvation. (2:189)

9. In the days of Jahiliyyah, the ritual of Hajj had assumed the form of a semi-religious entertainment. Consequently, people would take all sorts of assets and provisions to offer it but would give little importance to the fact that the real provision which one needs in this journey is the provision of piety. Little would they care that in this journey they should not indulge in lustful activity and not show disobedience and not engage in any altercation. These acts are against the very spirit of this great ritual. The Almighty has directed their attention to these aspects and emphasized that in this journey one’s greatest provision is piety:

الْحَجُّ أَشْهُرٌ مَّعْلُومَاتٌ فَمَن فَرَضَ فِيهِنَّ الْحَجَّ فَلاَ رَفَثَ وَلاَ فُسُوقَ وَلاَ جِدَالَ فِي الْحَجِّ وَمَا تَفْعَلُواْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ يَعْلَمْهُ اللّهُ وَتَزَوَّدُواْ فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الزَّادِ التَّقْوَى وَاتَّقُونِ يَا أُوْلِي الأَلْبَابِ (2: 197)

The months of the Hajj are specific. So anyone who intends to offer it [by wearing the Ihram] should not indulge in lustful activities and refrain from being disobedient to the Almighty and abstain from altercation. And [remember that] whatever good you do, the Almighty is aware of it. And [in the journey of Hajj] take along with you the provision [of piety] because the best provision is piety. And O men of intellect! Keep fearing Me. (2:197)

10. Owing to this apathy about Hajj, people instead of remembering Allah and celebrating His glory and exaltedness would indulge in business, trade and similar activities. The Qur’an has clarified that there is no harm if a person engages in business during this ritual but in reality the sites of Hajj are not meant for such activities. These great manifestations of knowledge and comprehension should remain specific to the remembrance of God:

لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَبْتَغُواْ فَضْلاً مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ فَإِذَا أَفَضْتُم مِّنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَاذْكُرُواْ اللّهَ عِندَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ وَاذْكُرُوهُ كَمَا هَدَاكُمْ وَإِن كُنتُم مِّن قَبْلِهِ لَمِنَ الضَّآلِّينَ (2: 198)

[In this journey of Hajj], it shall be no offence for you to seek the bounty of your Lord [but remember that Muzdalifah is no place of amusement and trading; so] when you come from ‘Arafat remember God near the sacred monument and remember Him in the way He has guided you. And before this, you were undoubtedly in error. (2:198)

11. It had become the prerogative of the Quraysh to not go beyond Muzdalifah. They reckoned that they were the custodians and keepers of the Baytullah; so it was not appropriate for them to cross the limits of the Haram.[9] The Almighty did not accept this privilege they granted to themselves and directed them to turn up in ‘Arafat the way others do:

ثُمَّ أَفِيضُواْ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ وَاسْتَغْفِرُواْ اللّهَ إِنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ (2: 199)

Then [O People of the Quraysh! this is also necessary that] you return from the place from where the other people return and seek the forgiveness of God. God is indeed Forgiving and Ever-Merciful. (2:199)

12. The days at Mina too were spent in eulogistic recitals, story telling and proving the superiority of one another[10]. Not only this, some people would go as far as to view as great a ritual as Hajj on the basis of their worldly benefits. On this occasion also if they invoked God, they would ask for worldly benefits. The Qur’an has admonished them on such behaviour and asserted that such people will have no share in the Hereafter:

فَإِذَا قَضَيْتُم مَّنَاسِكَكُمْ فَاذْكُرُواْ اللّهَ كَذِكْرِكُمْ آبَاءكُمْ أَوْ أَشَدَّ ذِكْرًا فَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَمَا لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلاَقٍ وِمِنْهُم مَّن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ أُولَـئِكَ لَهُمْ نَصِيبٌ مِّمَّا كَسَبُواْ وَاللّهُ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ (2: 200-203)

After this when you have fulfilled the rites of Hajj, remember God as you remember your forefathers; in fact even more. [This is the time of asking from God] but there are some who [at this instance also] say: ‘Lord, give us in this world’ and [then the result of this is that] these shall have no share in the world to come. But there are others who say: ‘Lord, give us what is good both in this world and in the world to come, and save us from the torment of the Fire’. It is these who will receive a share of what they earned and swift is God in taking account. (2:200-202)

13. Another issue which related to the stay in Mina was whether it was to be extended up to the thirteenth of Dhu’l-Hajj or could one return on the twelfth also. The Qur’an clarified that there is no harm in both cases. The reason is that the time of stay is not as important as the fact that however much a person is able to stay he spends his time in the remembrance of God and remaining fearful to Him:

وَاذْكُرُواْ اللّهَ فِي أَيَّامٍ مَّعْدُودَاتٍ فَمَن تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلاَ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَن تَأَخَّرَ فَلا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ لِمَنِ اتَّقَى وَاتَّقُواْ اللّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ (203:2)

And in the few appointed days of [Mina] remember God. Then he who in haste departed on the second day incurred no sin, nor did he who stayed on longer – truly for those who fear God and have fear of God, then, and be aware that [one day] you shall all be gathered before Him. (2:203)

14. The worst of these innovations was nude circumambulation of the Ka‘bah. There was a plank of wood placed in the Ka‘bah where people would place their clothes after undressing. Then it was only the graciousness of the Quraysh which would cover their bodies: their men would lend clothes to men and their women to women. However, those who were deprived of this generosity would circumambulate in the nude and would consider it to be an act of virtue.[11] The Qur’an prohibited this practice and stressed that all places of worship a person must conceal his private parts and be fully dressed:

يَا بَنِي آدَمَ خُذُواْ زِينَتَكُمْ عِندَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ (31:7)

Children of Adam, adorn yourself with your clothes at all occasions of attending your mosques. (7:31)



The Objective of Hajj and Umrah



The objective of Hajj and Umrah is the same as its essence and reality viz acknowledgement of the blessings of the Almighty, affirmation of His Tawhid and a reminder of the fact that after embracing accepting Islam we have devoted and dedicated ourselves to Him. It is these things whose comprehension and cognizance are called the benefits (Manafi‘) of the places of Hajj. Consequently, the words of the verse quoted at the beginning are ‘لِيَشْهَدُوا مَنَافِعَ لَهُمْ’ (so that they are able to reach places of benefit). This objective is very nicely depicted in the utterances which have been specified for this ritual. It is evident that these expressions have been selected so that this objective is highlighted and fully implanted in the minds. Hence after wearing the Ihram, these words flow from ever person’s mouth:

لبيك اللهم لبيك لبيك لا شريك لك لبيك إن الحمد و النعمة لك و الملك لا شريك لك

I am in your presence; O Lord I am in Your presence; I am in Your presence; no one is Your partner; I am in Your presence. Gratitude is for You and all blessings are Yours and sovereignty is for You only and no one is Your partner.

Days of Hajj and Umrah



No time has been fixed for Umrah. It can be offered through the year whenever people want. However, the days of Hajj have been fixed from 8th to 13th Dhu’l-Hajj and it can be offered in these days only. Since people have to reach the city of Makkah from all over the world, so in order to safeguard this journey the Almighty prohibited war in four months. These months are Rajab, Dhu Al-Qa‘dah, Du Al-Hajjah and Muharram. Among these months, Rajab is fixed for ‘Umrah and the other three are reserved for Hajj. These months have always remained sacred and there was never any doubt about their sanctity. The Almighty says:

إِنَّ عِدَّةَ الشُّهُورِ عِندَ اللّهِ اثْنَا عَشَرَ شَهْرًا فِي كِتَابِ اللّهِ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَات وَالأَرْضَ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ ذَلِكَ الدِّينُ الْقَيِّمُ فَلاَ تَظْلِمُواْ فِيهِنَّ أَنفُسَكُمْ (36:9)

God ordained the months twelve in number when He created the heavens and the earth. Of these, four are sacred. This is the true Faith. Therefore do not sin against yourselves in them [by violating their sanctity]. (9:36)



The Sites of Hajj and ‘Umrah



The sites of Hajj and ‘Umrah have been called the Sha‘air of Allah. The Qur’anic words are: ‘إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللهِ’. This word is the plural of Sha‘irah, which means ‘a symbol’. In religious parlance, they connote certain manifestations which have been fixed by Allah and His Prophet (sws) to ingrain the comprehension of certain realities in our minds. The Almighty says (Qur’an 22:32) that if these Sha‘air are revered then this is an act of piety of the hearts.

Following is an introduction to these sites:



Mawaqit

Certain places have been appointed before the limits of Haram begin which can only be crossed in a state of Ihram by those who want to offer Hajj and ‘Umrah. In religious terminology, they are called ‘Miqat’ and are five in number. For those coming from Madinah, the ‘Miqat’ is Dhu Al-Hulayfah, for those coming from Yemen, it is Yalamlam, for those coming from Syria and Egypt, it is Juhfah, for those coming from Najd, it is Qaran and for those arriving from the East, it is Dhatu ‘Irq.



Bayt Al-Haram

This is the same place of worship which the Qur’an (22:25-9) calls ‘البيت’, ‘البيت العتيق’ and ‘المسجد الحرام’. Since its building is in the form of a cube it is also called ‘Khana i Ka‘bah’. It is located in the city of Makkah in Arabia. The Qur’an (3:96) has called it by the name ‘Bakkah’ which means ‘an inhabited place’. It is situated about 277 meters above sea level and is surrounded by mountains from all four sides. Before the arrival of Abraham (sws), Makkah was uninhabited. An ancient tribe of Arabia called Jurham ruled this area and lived in the whereabouts of Makkah. Ishmael (sws) was married to a lady Bint Mudad of this tribe.[12] After the death of his son Nabat, the rule of this city came in the hands of this tribe and they subsequently ruled for several centuries. After that Banu Khuza‘ah and Banu Bakr ruled this city. Almost a century before the advent of Prophet Muhammad (sws) when Halil Ibn Habshiyay, chief of the Khuza‘ah tribe died Qussayi Ibn Kilab annexed it and once again the Ishmaelites became the rulers of this city.[13]

When Abraham (sws) arrived at this place almost four thousand years ago at the behest of the Almighty the Bayt Al-Haram because of floods and with the passage of time had been razed to the ground and there was no indication of it. Through divine inspiration he discovered its original foundations and with the help of his son Ishmael (sws) constructed a roofless building.[14] This construction too could not remain intact with time and was destroyed. After that, first the ‘Imaliqah and then the tribe of Jurham constructed it.[15] When because of certain calamities the construction done by the tribe of Jurham was also demolished, the Quryash tried to reconstruct it but because of a lack of financial resources, it could not be constructed on its original Abrahamic foundations. This incident took place five years before Muhammad (sws) was assigned Prophethood. Consequently, he also participated in its construction. In fact, according to the historians the dispute of the re-placement of the Hajari Aswad was resolved by a very clever plan he had presented.[16]

It has been narrated that once the Prophet (sws) expressed his wish before A’ishah (rta) that had it not been for the assurance and comfort of the Quraysh, he would have had the Hatim[17] included in the structure thus instituting the Baytullah on its original Abrahamic foundations.[18] To honour this wish of the Prophet (sws), ‘Abdullah Ibn Zubayr during his rule demolished the structure constructed by the Quraysh and had it re-constructed. The structure was once again destroyed by stones hurled by Hajjaj’s catapults when he attacked ‘Abdullah Ibn Zubayr. After his martyrdom, at the behest of ‘Abdu’l-Malik Ibn Marwan, Hajjaj had the structure razed down and once again rebuilt on the foundations set by the Quraysh.[19] The structure is now intact ever since that event.

The Hajari Aswad is placed at one corner of this building. After it, the northern corner of the building is called the ‘Rukni Iraqi’, the western corner is called the ‘Rukni Shami’ and the southern corner is called the ‘Rukni Yamani’. The door of the Baytullah is about two meters above the ground. The wall between this door and the Hajari Aswad is called the ‘Multazim’. This is like the doorstep of this divine shrine embracing which the devotees invoke and beseech the Almighty. The building is covered by a black cloth which is changed every year. There is a white stone in the verandah of the building. It is said that Abraham (sws) stood on this very stone when he raised its foundations.[20] Near this white stone is a natural fountain which is called ‘Zamzam’. Those who come for the pilgrimage of this house, quench their thirst from it.

The precincts of the Baytullah extend for several kilometers on all four sides and have always been known. All this area is called the ‘Haram’. It is forbidden to harm any human being, animal and even self-springing vegetation in this area. The Qur’anic words ‘حَرَمَا آمِنَا (28: 75 ) ، (29:67)’ and ‘مَثَابَة للنَّاس وَ أمْنَا (2: 125) ’ refer to this very status of this sacred area. The Prophet (sws) is reported to have said:

إن هذا البلد حرمه الله يوم خلق السماوات والأرض فهو حرام بحرمة الله إلى يوم القيامة وإنه لم يحل القتال فيه لأحد قبلي ولم يحل لي إلا ساعة من نهار فهو حرام بحرمة الله إلى يوم القيامة لا يعضد شوكة ولا ينفر صيده ولا يلتقط إلا من عرفها ولا يختلى خلاها (مسلم ، رقم: 1353)

This is the city which has been declared sacred by the Almighty ever since He created the heavens and the earth. Hence, it is sacred till the Day of Judgement because of this sanctity declared by God. No one before me was ever given the permission to wage war in it. For me too, this prohibition was lifted for a part of day. Hence, it is sacred till the Day of Judgement because of this sanctity declared by God; neither will its thorny trees be cut nor its prey be chased for hunting nor will any thing found in it be picked except of it is picked by someone in order to have it delivered to its owner and nor will its grass be cut. (Muslim, No: 1353)

Safa and Marwah

These are two hills located very near the Baytullah. It is on Marwah that the incident of Ishmael’s sacrifice took place. As such, this is the real place of slaughter which has been extended to Mina for the convenience of the pilgrims. In the Tawaf of this place of slaughter, each round begins with Safa and ends on Marwah. In religious parlance, this is called ‘Sa‘i’.



Mina

This is a vast field between two hills and is situated about five kilometers from Makkah. The pilgrims stay here after they return from Makkah on the eighth of Dhu Al-Hajj and from ‘Arafat on the tenth of Dhu Al-Hajj. During their stay here, they complete the remaining rites of Hajj.



‘Arafat

This is also a vast field located about ten kilometers from Mina. It is here that the imam of the Muslims delivers a sermon and then till sunset the pilgrims observe the ceremonial stand (Waquf).



Muzdalifah

On way to Mina, this is a second field where the pilgrims spend the night on their way back from ‘Arafat. This is situated almost half way between Mina and ‘Arafat. The limits of Haram start from here. For this very reason it is also called ‘مَشْعَرِ الحَرَام’ (Al-Mash‘ar Al-Haram). In the Qur’an (2:198) also, it is mentioned by this name.



Jamarat

These are three columns situated in the middle of Mina. The largest of these is called Jamrah ‘Aqabah or Jamrah Al-Ukhrah. The second and third are called Jamrah Al-Ula and Jamrah Al-Wusta respectively. After the pilgrims return from ‘Arafat they hurl stones at these columns.





Methodology of Hajj and ‘Umrah



The methodology which has been fixed for Hajj and ‘Umrah by the Shari‘ah is as follows:



‘Umrah

First the Ihram should be put on with the intention of doing ‘Umrah: Those coming from outside Makkah should put on the Ihram from their respective Miqat; locals whether they are Makkans or are temporarily staying in Makkah should put it on from some nearby place located outside the limits of the Haram. And those who live outside the limits of Haram but are located within the Miqat their Miqat is their place of residence. They can put the Ihram from their homes and begin reciting the Talbiyah.

The recital of the Talbiyah should continue till a pilgrim reaches the Baytullah.

Once he arrives there, he should offer the Tawaf of the Baytullah.

Then the Sa‘i should be offered.

If the animals of Hadi accompany a pilgrim, they should then be sacrificed.

After sacrifice, men should shave their heads or have a hair cut and women should cut a small tuft from the end of their hair and then take off their Ihram.

The Ihram is a religious term. It signifies that pilgrims will not indulge in lewd talk; they will not use any adornments and not even use any perfume; they will not cut their nails nor shave or cut any body hair; they will not even remove any dirt or filth from them so much so they will not even kill any lice of their body; they will not hunt preys nor wear stitched cloth; they will expose their heads, faces and the upper part of their feet; they will wear one sheet as loin cloth and enfold another around themselves.

Women, however, can wear stitched clothes and even cover their heads and feet. They are only required to expose their hands and faces.

The Talbiyah implies the constant recital of these words:

لبيك اللهم لبيك ؛ لبيك لا شريك لك ‘ لبيك ؛ ان الحمد و النعمة لك ‘ والملك ؛ لا شريك لك

It begins right after putting on the Ihram and continues till a pilgrim reaches the Baytullah. This is the only recital which the Almighty has fixed for Hajj and ‘Umrah.

The Tawaf refers to the seven rounds which are made around the Baytullah in a state of cleanliness. Each of these rounds begins with the Hajari Aswad and ends with it and the Istilam of the Hajari Aswad is done at the beginning of each round. It means kissing the Hajari Aswad or touching it with the hands and then kissing the hands. If the place is crowded, a pilgrim can just raise his hands in its direction or even point a stick or something similar towards it.

The Sa‘i refers to the Tawaf of the Safa and Marwah. This also consists of seven rounds which begin with Safa. A complete round extends from Safa to Marwah. The last round ends on Marwah.

Like animal sacrifice, the Sa‘i between the Safa and Marwah is optional. It is not an essential part of the ‘Umrah. The Almighty says:

إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِن شَعَآئِرِ اللّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَن يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا وَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ اللّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ (158:2)

The Safa and Marwa are indeed two of God’s symbols. So it shall be no offence for those who come for Hajj or ‘Umrah of this Sacred House to walk around them [In fact, this is a virtuous deed] and He that does a virtue of his own will God will accept it and is fully aware of it. (2:158)

The Hadi refers to the animals which have been specifically reserved to be sacrificed in the Haram. In order to make them distinct from other animals their bodies are marked and collars are tied around their necks. For this very reason the Qur’an (5:2 / 5:97) uses the word ‘الْقَلَائِد’ for them.
(Continued)

Ray
11 Oct 05,, 08:26
From where we left off:
(remember you cant go for Haj. You are not a Moslem. Only Zain Virjee of CNN (pretty girl) can)



Hajj

Like the ‘Umrah, the Hajj too begins with the Ihram. Consequently, the first thing that a pilgrim must do is to put on the Ihram with the intention of offering Hajj. Those coming from outside Makkah should put on the Ihram from their respective Miqat; locals whether they are Makkans or are temporarily staying in Makkah or live outside the limits of Haram but are located within the Miqat should put it on at their place of residence. This is their Miqat. They can put the Ihram from their homes and begin reciting the Talbiyah.

Pilgrims should go to Mina on the eighth of Dhu Al-Hajj and reside there.

They should go to ‘Arafat on the ninth of Dhu Al-Hajj. At ‘Arafat the imam will deliver the sermon before the Zuhr prayer and the prayers of Zuhr and ‘Asr shall be offered by combining and shortening them.

After the prayer, pilgrims should celebrate the glory of their Lord and express their gratitude to Him, express His exaltedness and oneness and invoke and beseech Him as much as they can.

They should set off for Muzdalifah after sunset.

After arriving at Muzdalifah, the pilgrims should offer the prayers of Maghrib and ‘Isha by combining and shortening them.

The night must be spent at the field of Muzdalifah.

After the Fajr prayer, the pilgrims for some time should celebrate the glory of their Lord and express their gratitude to Him, express His exaltedness and oneness and invoke and beseech Him – just as they did at ‘Arafat.

Then they should leave for Mina and once they reach the Jamra’ ‘Aqabah they should stop reciting the Talbiyah and pelt this Jamrah with seven stones.

If the pilgrims have brought forth the Hadi or if it has become incumbent upon them to sacrifice animals which have been devoted or which are a means of atonement, then these should be sacrificed.

After sacrifice, men should shave their heads or have a hair cut and women should cut a small tuft from the end of their hair and then take off their Ihram.

After that the pilgrims should set off for the Baytullah and offer the Tawaf.

With this, all restrictions which the Ihram entails shall be lifted. After that, if a pilgrim wants, he can offer the Sa‘i of the Safa and the Marwah – though this is optional.

Then they should go back to Mina and stay there for two or three days and then everyday pelt first the first Jamrah, then the middle one and then the last one with seven stones each.

Ever since the times of Abraham (sws), these are the rites (Manasik) of Hajj and ‘Umrah. The Qur’an has made no change in them; it has only explained certain issues which arose – issues about which there was no clear directive given previously.

These issues are five in number:

The first of them is that showing reverence to whatever has been declared sacred by the Almighty regarding Hajj and ‘Umrah is a requirement of faith. This should be expressed and followed at all costs. If some other group violates this sanctity, Muslims too have the right to retaliate on equal footings. The reason is that keeping intact the sanctities ordained by the Almighty is a two way practice. One member of the pact cannot just maintain it on its own. The Almighty says:

الشَّهْرُ الْحَرَامُ بِالشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ وَالْحُرُمَاتُ قِصَاصٌ فَمَنْ اعْتَدَى عَلَيْكُمْ فَاعْتَدُوا عَلَيْهِ بِمِثْلِ مَا اعْتَدَى عَلَيْكُمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقِينَ (2: 194)

A sacred month for a sacred month; [similarly] other sacred things too are subject to retaliation. So if anyone transgresses against you, you should also pay back in equal coins. Have fear of Allah and keep in mind that Allah is with those who remain within the bounds [stipulated by religion]. (2:194)

While explaining this verse, Imam Amin Ahsan Islahi, writes:

This verse implies that fighting in the forbidden months or fighting within the boundaries of the Haram is a big sin. However, if the disbelievers disregard their sanctity, Muslims on account of Qisas also have the right to strip them of the protection that these sacred entities afford them. The life of every person carries great sanctity in the eyes of the Shari‘ah. However, when a person violates this sanctity and kills someone, then he himself will be deprived of the right of sanctity of his own life to avenge his own deed. Similarly, the sanctity of the forbidden months and of the Haram itself shall be upheld in all circumstances on the condition that the disbelievers also uphold it and do not oppress and tyrannize people during this time. However, if they unsheathe their swords in the forbidden months and in the sacred land of Makkah, then on account of Qisas they themselves deserve to be divested of the protection these months and this land hold for them. The verse goes on to say that just as the taking of Qisas for the forbidden months is necessary, the Qisas of other sacred entities must also be taken. In other words, if the disbelievers deprive Muslims of the right of protection that certain sacred things hold for them, Muslims too have the right as a result of Qisas to pay them back in equal coins or measure.[21]

Secondly, in spite of the permission for war, Muslims cannot take any initiative in violating the sanctities. These are the sanctities ordained by God and taking the initiative in violating them is a grave sin. In no circumstances should this happen. An attack on the Sacred House is an attack on the House of God; harming the animals which are marked for sacrifice to God and the people who have travelled to seek the bounty and pleasure of their Lord is like going after God. Hence, even animosity towards a nation should not lead Muslims to violate the limits in this regard. It should remain clear to them the Almighty is stern in retribution for those who break promises and covenants – promises which He had made with people as a favour and as a means to grant them dominance:

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ لاَ تُحِلُّواْ شَعَآئِرَ اللّهِ وَلاَ الشَّهْرَ الْحَرَامَ وَلاَ الْهَدْيَ وَلاَ الْقَلآئِدَ وَلا آمِّينَ الْبَيْتَ الْحَرَامَ يَبْتَغُونَ فَضْلاً مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَرِضْوَانًا …وَلاَ يَجْرِمَنَّكُمْ شَنَآنُ قَوْمٍ أَن صَدُّوكُمْ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ أَن تَعْتَدُواْ وَتَعَاوَنُواْ عَلَى الْبرِّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَلاَ تَعَاوَنُواْ عَلَى الإِثْمِ وَالْعُدْوَانِ وَاتَّقُواْ اللّهَ إِنَّ اللّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ (2:5)

Believers, do not violate the symbols of God, or the sacred months, or the animals of Hadi or [specifically those among them] who are marked with collars of devotion or those who have set out for this House to seek God’s grace and pleasure … And if some people have stopped you from coming to the Sacred House, your animosity against them should not incite you so much that you cross the limits of the Almighty. [No, you must abide by these limits] and help one another in what is virtuous and pious and not in what is wicked and sinful. Have fear of God because God is stern in retribution. (5:2)



جَعَلَ اللّهُ الْكَعْبَةَ الْبَيْتَ الْحَرَامَ قِيَامًا لِّلنَّاسِ وَالشَّهْرَ الْحَرَامَ وَالْهَدْيَ وَالْقَلاَئِدَ ذَلِكَ لِتَعْلَمُواْ أَنَّ اللّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ وَأَنَّ اللّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ اعْلَمُواْ أَنَّ اللّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ وَأَنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ (5: 97-98)

God has made the Ka‘bah, the Sacred House, a centre for the people and the sacred months, and the sacrificial animals and [especially those among] the animals which [as symbols] are adorned with collars devoted [to Allah]. This is because you may know God has knowledge of all that the heavens and the earth. Beware that God is stern in retribution, and that God is Forgiving and Merciful. (5:97-98)

The third issue is that the prohibition of hunting while a pilgrim is wearing the Ihram is only for animals of the land. Hunting sea animals or eating sea animal which have been hunted by others is allowed. This lenience is because if provisions become scarce in land travel they can be obtained by one way or another but in sea travel there is no option but to hunt animals. However, this permission does not mean that people wrongfully benefit from it. The prey hunted on land is prohibited in all circumstances. So if a person deliberately commits such a sin then he must atone for it.

There are three ways for this atonement:

A similar household quadruped animal to that which has been hunted should be sent to the Baytullah for sacrifice.

If this is not possible then the price of such an animal should be calculated and the amount spent to feed the poor.

If even this is not possible then a person should fast; the number of these fasts should be equivalent to the number of poor a person has become liable to feed.

As far as the decision is concerned regarding the type of animal to be sacrificed in return, or if this is not possible then the determination of the price of such an animal or the number of poor which should be fed or the number of fasts which should be kept, it shall be made by two trustworthy Muslims so that no chance remains for the sinner to succumb to a wrong judgement:

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ لَيَبْلُوَنَّكُمُ اللّهُ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنَ الصَّيْدِ تَنَالُهُ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَرِمَاحُكُمْ لِيَعْلَمَ اللّهُ مَن يَخَافُهُ بِالْغَيْبِ فَمَنِ اعْتَدَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَهُ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ لاَ تَقْتُلُواْ الصَّيْدَ وَأَنتُمْ حُرُمٌ وَمَن قَتَلَهُ مِنكُم مُّتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَاء مِّثْلُ مَا قَتَلَ مِنَ النَّعَمِ يَحْكُمُ بِهِ ذَوَا عَدْلٍ مِّنكُمْ هَدْيًا بَالِغَ الْكَعْبَةِ أَوْ كَفَّارَةٌ طَعَامُ مَسَاكِينَ أَو عَدْلُ ذَلِكَ صِيَامًا لِّيَذُوقَ وَبَالَ أَمْرِهِ عَفَا اللّهُ عَمَّا سَلَف وَمَنْ عَادَ فَيَنتَقِمُ اللّهُ مِنْهُ وَاللّهُ عَزِيزٌ ذُو انْتِقَامٍ أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ صَيْدُ الْبَحْرِ وَطَعَامُهُ مَتَاعًا لَّكُمْ وَلِلسَّيَّارَةِ وَحُرِّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ صَيْدُ الْبَرِّ مَا دُمْتُمْ حُرُمًا وَاتَّقُواْ اللّهَ الَّذِيَ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ (5: 94-96)

Believers, God will definitely try you through the prey which you can catch with your hands or with your spears in order to see who fear Him without observing Him. Then he who transgresses even after this warning shall be sternly punished. Believers! do not hunt while wearing the Ihram and anyone of you who deliberately does so, then he should sacrifice a similar animal in return to the one he had killed. This decision shall be made by two just men among you and this offering shall be sent to the Baytullah or he shall, in expiation, either feed the poor or fast a similar number so that he may taste the evil consequences of his deed. God has forgiven what has been done in the past but if anyone relapses into wrongdoing God will avenge Himself on him. [This is the decision of God] and God is Mighty and Capable of revenge. Lawful for you is the prey you catch from the sea and the sustenance it provides; a wholesome food, for you and for the seafarer. But you are forbidden the prey hunted on land as long as you are wearing the Ihram. Have fear of God, before whom you shall all be assembled. (5:94-96)

The fourth issue is that if the pilgrims are not able to reach the Sacred House and are stranded somewhere they can sacrifice a camel, cow or a goat and after shaving their heads they can take off their Ihram. This will complete their Hajj and ‘Umrah. On the occasion of the truce of Hudaybiyyah, this is precisely what the Prophet (sws) did.[22] However, this much should remain clear that whether the sacrifice is offered on such compelling occasions or in Makkah or Mina, shaving the head is not permissible before it. The only exception to this is if a person is sick or he has some ailment in his head and he is forced to shave his head before animal sacrifice. The Qur’an has allowed the pilgrims to do so in such circumstances but they should atone for this in the form of keeping fasts, or spending in the way of God or sacrificing an animal(s). The amounts of these acts of atonement are left to their own discretion. It is narrated that when the Prophet (sws) was asked about these amounts, he replied: ‘it would suffice if either a person fasts for three days, or feeds six poor people or sacrifices a goat’.[23]

وَأَتِمُّواْ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لِلّهِ فَإِنْ أُحْصِرْتُمْ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ وَلاَ تَحْلِقُواْ رُؤُوسَكُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْيُ مَحِلَّهُ فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضاً أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِّن رَّأْسِهِ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِّن صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ (196:2)

‏And [if the way to] Hajj and ‘Umrah [is opened to you, offer them with all their rites] for God only. But if you are stranded on the way sacrifice whatever offering is available to you and do not shave your heads until the offerings have reached their destination. But if any of you is ill or suffers from an ailment of the head, he must atone for this either by fasting or by spending in the way of God or by offering a sacrifice. (2:196)

The fifth issue is that if those who have come from outside want to combine the Hajj with the ‘Umrah in one journey, they can do so. The way to do this is that they should first take off the Ihram after offering the ‘Umrah. Then they should again put it on the eighth of Dhu Al-Hajj and then offer Hajj. This is a mere lenience which the Almighty has provided the pilgrims to save themselves of the bother of two journeys. Thus they will atone for benefiting from this lenience. There are two ways for this:

They should offer the sacrifice of whatever animal is available to them from a camel, cow or goat.

If this is not possible, then they should fast for ten days: three during their Hajj stay and seven when they return.

It is evident from the above explanation that what is pleasing in the sight of God is that one should make separate journeys for Hajj and ‘Umrah. Thus the Qur’an has clarified that this lenience is not for those whose houses are near the Sacred Mosque:

فَإِذَا أَمِنتُمْ فَمَن تَمَتَّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ فَمَن لَّمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ تِلْكَ عَشَرَةٌ كَامِلَةٌ ذَلِكَ لِمَن لَّمْ يَكُنْ أَهْلُهُ حَاضِرِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَاتَّقُواْ اللّهَ وَاعْلَمُواْ أَنَّ اللّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ (196:2)

Then in peacetime anyone among you who benefits from the ‘Umrah till the time of Hajj arrives, he should sacrifice any animal that is available; and if it is not available, he should fast for three days during the Hajj and seven when he has returned. These are ten days in all. This [lenience of combining Hajj with ‘Umrah in a single journey] is only for those whose houses are not located near the Sacred Mosque. [Follow this directive] and have fear of God and know well that God is stern in retribution. (2:196)

It should remain clear that those who want to avail this rebate, they are not required to bring the Hadi animals along with them; they can buy them from there on the day of sacrifice. The reason for this is that these animals shall be sacrificed on the 10th of Dhu Al-Hajj and as is evident from the above discussion they cannot shave their heads unless this sacrifice takes place; as a natural consequence of this they would not be able to take off their Ihram. At the occasion of the last Hajj, the Prophet (sws) faced this very situation. Consequently, he is reported to have said:

ولو أني استقبلت من أمري ما استدبرت ما أهديت ولولا أن معي الهدي لأحللت

Had what has now become evident to me become evident earlier, I would not have brought the Hadi animals along and if I had not brought them, I would have been able to take off my Ihram. (Bukhari, No: 2505)



Guidance provided by the Prophet (sws)



The previous discussion covers the directives of Hajj and ‘Umrah. However, the guidance we receive from the practices of the Prophet (sws) in this regard is as follows:



Ihram

When putting on the Ihram, the Prophet (sws) would sprinkle some perfume on himself. A’ishah (rta) narrates that she sprinkled the perfume of musk on him before he put on the Ihram and also on the 10th of Dhu Al-Hajj after he took off the Ihram when he departed to Makkah to offer the Tawaf. She is reported to have said: ‘Even today, I see the glow [of the powder] of the fragrance where his hair parts’.[24]

While wearing the Ihram, the Prophet (sws) had scarification done, had his hair set and also washed his head.[25] He also allowed people to tear their socks from below and use them as shoes in case they did not have shoes to wear and also allowed them to wear shalwar or pajamah in case they did not have unstitched cloth.[26]

He did not approve of a person getting married or a person having someone get married or finalizing a marriage while wearing the Ihram.[27]

If a person dies in the state of Ihram, the Prophet (sws) has directed people to bury him in this state and has stopped people from sprinkling perfume on him or covering his head or face while burying him. He informed us that Allah will raise such a person on the Day of Judgement while that person is reciting the Talbiyah.[28]

He similarly explained that no doubt hunting animals is forbidden in the state of Ihram; however, such a person can eat the animal which has been killed by someone who is not wearing the Ihram on the condition that he did not suggest or indicate to him to hunt down the prey.[29] He also explained that this prohibition of hunting animals does not relate to harmful and dangerous animals. Such animals can be killed in the state of Ihram without any hesitation.[30]



Talbiyah

Regarding the Talbiyah, the Prophet (sws) is reported to have said: ‘This is a symbol (shi‘ar) of Hajj’[31] and when a Muslim utters the words: ‘لَبَّيْك لَبَّيْك’, then the trees and stones to the right and left of him till the end of the earth also say these words’.[32] Consequently, he is reported to have said: ‘Gabriel the trustworthy has directed me that these words should be said loudly’.[33]

It is evident from certain narratives that he would add words of similar meanings to the Talbiyah. Ibn ‘Umar (rta) reports that when the Prophet (sws) would go out for Hajj and ‘Umrah he would pray two Rak‘ats at Dhu Al-Hulayfah, then would get on a camel near the mosque; when the camel would stop, he would begin the Talbiyah with the following prayer[34]:

لَبَّيْك اَللّهُمَّ لَبَّيْك , لَبَّيْك وَ سَعْدَيْك , وَ الْخَيْر فِي يَدَيْكَ وَ الرَّغْبَاءُ إلَيْكَ وَ العَمَلُ

I am present; O lord I am present; I am present and receive good fortune from this very presence; the good is only in Your hand; I am present and inclination is towards You alone and deeds are for You only.

Likewise, on a similar occasion, the words which have been reported are: ‘لَبَّيْكَ اِلَهَ الْحَقَّ لَبَّيْكَ’a.[35]



Tawaf

There is only one Tawaf of Hajj which is called the Tawafi Ifadah; however, the Prophet (sws) has directed the pilgrims to offer another Tawaf after offering Hajj and ‘Umrah before they return to their homes. Ibn ‘Abbas narrates that the Prophet (sws) is reported to have said that before departing the last thing everyone of you should do is this.[36] Women, however, who are passing through their menstrual cycles have been exempted by him from this and have been permitted to depart from Makkah without offering it.[37]

Before beginning the Tawaf, the Prophet (sws) did Wudu[38] and said that the Tawaf is like the prayer but if any one wants to say something during it he can; however, he should say what is good.[39]

A’ishah (rta) narrates the she was having her menstrual cycle and the Prophet said: ‘In this state you can offer all the rites of Hajj except the Tawaf.[40]

Umm Salamah (rta) says: ‘I was ill; when the Prophet (sws) was told of this, he asked me to offer Tawaf on a conveyance.[41]

Jabir Ibn ‘Abdullah (rta) says that when the Prophet offered the first Tawaf after reaching Makkah, he ran in the first three rounds while shaking his shoulders and the four remaining rounds he walked the way he used to walk.[42] Then he advanced towards the Maqami Ibrahim and offered two Rak‘ats while standing behind it; he then came back towards the Hajari Aswad and did the Istilam and went off towards Safa from the door.[43]

Ibn ‘Abbas (rta) narrates that during this Tawaf, his right shoulder was uncovered and he had covered his left shoulder after inserting the [Ihram] cloth through his right armpit.[44]

Some narratives also mention that he did the Istilam of the Rukn Yamani during the Tawaf.[45]

Similarly, among the blessings of the Tawaf as recorded in certain narratives is that he who did Tawaf and then also offered two Rak‘ats, it was as if he emancipated a slave in the way of God.[46]



Sa‘i

The manner in which the Prophet (sws) offered the Sa‘i was that once he was through with the Tawaf, he went off towards Safa and climbed right to its top; then he faced the Qiblah and declared the oneness and sovereignty of Allah and declared:

لا اله الا الله وحده , لا شريك له , له الملك و له الحمد , و هو على كل شى قدير , لا اله الا الله وحده , أنجز وعده , نصر عبده , و هزم الاحزاب وحده

There is no God but Allah; He is alone; no one is His partner; sovereignty is His and all praise and gratitude also is His and He has power on everything. There is no God but Allah; He is alone; He has fulfilled His promise and has helped His servant and alone has defeated all groups who have rejected [the truth].[47]

He repeated these words three times and in between, he also invoked the Almighty each time. Then he set off for Marwah and when his feet touched the slope, he started to run and as soon as he reached the incline, he reverted to his own gait. At Marwah, he repeated what he did at Safa and in this manner completed seven rounds.[48]



Waquf at ‘Arafat

The Prophet (sws) set off for ‘Arafat from Mina after sunrise on the 9th of Dhu Al-Hajj. There a camp had been erected for him in the valley of Namrah. He resided in this camp till the sun started to decline (Zuhr time). Then he came to the lower part of the valley and delivered a sermon to the people. Following this, he offered the Zuhr and the ‘Asr prayers with one Adhan and two Takbirs. He did not offer the optional prayer either before or after them. Then near the Jabli Rahmat he stood while facing the Qiblah invoking and beseeching the Almighty till sunset.[49] Anas (rta) reports that on that day people kept reciting the Talbiyah and also the Takbirs but no objection was raised against these practices.[50]

A’ishah (rta) narrates from the Prophet (sws): ‘On the day of ‘Arafah, the Almighty is near His people; He expresses His pride about them and does not liberate His servants from Fire anymore than this day’.[51]



Stay at Muzdalifah

At Muzdalifah also, the Prophet (sww) offered the Maghrib and ‘Isha prayers with one Adhan and two Takbirs, the way he had offered the Zuhr and the ‘Asr prayers at ‘Arafat. Then he rested till dawn and did not offer any optional prayers. However, he offered the Fajr prayer a little early. He then stood by the Mash‘ar al-Haram kept invoking and beseeching the Almighty till the day fully dawned. Just before sunrise, he set off from there and reached Mina while briskly crossing the valley of Muhassar.[52]



Rami

The Prophet (sws) did Rami at mid morning on the day of sacrifice and on the other days when the sun started to decline.[53] For this he faced the Jamrah with the Sacred Mosque on His left and Mina on his right. Then he hurled seven pebbles and recited the Takbir each time he threw a pebble. He also did Wuquf (the ceremonial stand) near the first two Jamrahs and after Rami expressing his gratitude to Him, declaring His exaltedness and oneness and invoking and beseeching Him for long. However, he did not stand near the last Jamrah.[54]

At this occasion and on the eighth of Dhu Al-Hajj also when he came to Makkah from Mina, he shortened all his prayers as long as he stayed here.[55]

When certain shepherds of the area asked permission to spend the night with their herds instead of spending it at Mina, the Prophet (sws) allowed them to do so and said: ‘After hurling pebbles on the day of sacrifice, you can hurl the pebbles of the two days on one day’.[56]



Animal Sacrifice

He offered animal sacrifice in the usual way. However, a question arose that if the animals of Hadi came near death during the way, then what should be done? It is narrated by Ibn ‘Abbas (rta) that when a person who had sent sacrificial camels inquired from the Prophet (sws), he answered: ‘Slaughter them and dip their hooves in blood and place them near the humps[57] and then neither you nor your associates should eat their meat’.[58]



Halq

On the occasion of the final Hajj, the Prophet himself had his head shaved (Halq) and some of the Companions (rta) also preferred it.[59] Ibn ‘Umar (rta) narrates that the Prophet (sws) prayed three times for those who had shaved their heads and once for those who had hair cuts.[60]

This practice of the Prophet (sws) is an indication that the reward of shaving the head is more than just having a hair cut.

There are certain other things that have been reported in certain narratives:

1. A lady raised her child towards the Prophet (sws) and said: ‘Can he also offer the Hajj?’ The Prophet (sws) replied: ‘Yes, but the reward of this Hajj shall go to you’.[61]

2. A lady from the tribe of Kath‘am asked: ‘O Messenger of God! The Hajj is obligatory upon my father but he is so old that he cannot even sit on an animal of conveyance; can I offer the Hajj for him’. The Prophet (sws) replied: ‘Yes’.[62]

3. A lady from the tribe of Juhaynah inquired from the Prophet (sws): ‘My mother had vowed to offer the Hajj; now she has died; can I offer it for her’. He replied: ‘You should certainly offer it; would you not have paid back a loan she had borrowed? This is a loan taken from God; so pay it back and the obligation to pay back the loan to God is more [than any other]’.[63]

4. Once a person uttered these words before the Prophet (sws): ‘لَبَّيْك عَنْ شًُبْرُمَه’. The Prophet (sws) inquired: ‘Who is this Shubrumah’. He said: ‘He is my brother’. The Prophet (sws) asked: ‘Have you offered your own Hajj’. He said: ‘No’. The Prophet (sws) then remarked: ‘First do your own Hajj and then do it on behalf of Shubrumah’.[64]

5. On the occasion of the final Hajj while the Prophet (sws) was at Mina, he stood to answer questions raised by the people, someone asked: ‘I did not know [the right sequence] so I have shaved my head before offering the sacrifice?’ The Prophet (sws) replied: ‘Not to worry; offer the sacrifice now’. Another person asked: ‘I did not know [the right sequence] and I have offered the sacrifice before doing the Rami. The Prophet (sws) remarked: ‘Do the Rami now; not to worry’. In generalو whenever he was asked about what should be done if a rite had been offered before or after its appointed time, he said these same words: ‘Not to worry; do it now’.[65]

6. The Prophet (sws) always warned people about the sanctity of Madinah that just as Abraham (sws) had classified Makkah as sacred, he had also classified Madinah. Therefore, no one should shed blood of any person within the two limits of the city nor should he hunt animals nor pick up weapons for war nor shake off the leaves of a tree except if the intention is to feed animals.[66]

The Prophet (sws) is similarly reported to have said: ‘Any person who was guilty of any religious innovation in the city of Madinah or offered residence to those who are guilty of this, then the curse of God, his angels and all mankind be on him’.[67]

7. The Prophet (sws) said that praying in his mosque at Madinah earns more reward than a thousand prayers offered in other mosques except the Sacred Mosque at Makkah.[68] Regarding the space between his house and the sermon pulpit he said that this is an orchard from among the orchards of Paradise and also said: ‘My pulpit is right at the place where the fountain will be on the Day of Judgement’.[69]



(Translated by Shehzad Saleem from Ghamidi’s ‘Qanun i ‘Ibadat’)



Home






















[1]. Ibn Kathir, Tafsir Al-Qur’an Al-Azim, vol., 3, p. 216

[2]. Bukhari, No: 26 / Muslim, No: 135

[3]. Bukhari, No: 1723 / Muslim, No: 1350

[4]. Bukhari, No: 1683 / Muslim, No: 1349

[5]. This incident is before Muhammad (sws) was assigned Prophethood. However, since it has been narrated by Jubayr Ibn Mut‘im after he had embraced Islam, the word Prophet has been used by him.

[6]. Bukhari, No: 1604 / Muslim, No: 1322

[7]. Deuteronomy, 14:7

[8]. Dr Jawwad ‘Ali, Al-Mufassal fi Tarikhi’l-‘Arab Qabla’l-Islam, 2nd ed., vol. 6, (Beirut: Daru’l-‘Ilm Li’l-Malayin, 1986), p. 371

[9]. Dr Jawwad ‘Ali, Al-Mufassal fi Tarikhi’l-‘Arab Qabla’l-Islam, 2nd ed., vol. 6, (Beirut: Daru’l-‘Ilm Li’l-Malayin, 1986), p. 382

[10]. Ibid., p. 390

[11]. Ibid., p. 359

[12]. Ibn Hisham, Sirah Nabawiyyah, vol., 1, pp. 93-104

[13]. Suhayli, Rawd Al-Anf, vol.,1, p.12

[14]. Azraqi, Akhbar Makkah, vol., 1, pp. 58-66

[15]. Zarqani, Sharh Mawahib Al-Ladunniyah, vol., 1, p. 206

[16]. Ibn Hisham, Sirah Nabawiyyah, vol.,1, p. 160

[17]. The portion left outside the structure of the building is called the ‘Hatim’.

[18]. Bukhari, No: 1506, 1508 / Muslim, No: 1333

[19]. Bukhari, No: 1509 / Muslim, No: 1333

[20]. Azraqi, Akhbar Makkah, vol., 1, p. 59

[21]. Amin Ahsan Islahi, Tadabbur-i-Qur’an, 2nd ed., vol. 1, (Lahore: Faran Foundation, 1986), p. 479

[22]. Bukhari, No: 1807, 1811, 1812

[23]. Bukhari, No: 1814 / Muslim, No: 1201

[24]. Bukhari, No: 1538, 1539 / Muslim, No: 1190, 1191

[25]. Bukhari, No: 1835, 1540, 1840 / Muslim, No: 1202, 1184, 1205

[26]. Bukhari, No: 842, 843 / Muslim, No: 1177, 1178, 1179

[27]. Muslim, No: 1409

[28]. Bukhari, No: 1268 / Muslim, No: 1206

[29]. Bukhari, No: 1824 / Muslim, No: 1196

[30]. Bukhari, No: 1826, 1829 / Muslim, No: 1199

[31]. Ibn Majah, No: 2923

[32]. Ibn Majah, No: 2921

[33]. Abu Da’ud, No: 1814

[34]. Muslim, No: 1184

[35]. Ibn Majah, No: 2920

[36]. Muslim, No: 1137

[37]. Bukhari, No: 328, 329 / Muslim, No: 1211

[38]. Bukhari, No: 1614 / Muslim, No: 1235

[39]. Tirmadhi, No: 960

[40]. Bukhari, No: 294 / Muslim, No: 1211

[41]. Bukhari, No: 464 / Muslim, No: 1276

[42]. Ibn ‘Abbas (rta) interpreted this practice of the Prophet by opining that when Muslims reached Madinah, they were taunted for becoming physically weak. In return, the Prophet (sws) directed the people to offer the Tawaf while running in this manner and he himself offered it in this manner too.

[43]. Muslim, No: 1218

[44]. Abu Da’ud, No: 1884, 1889

[45]. Bukhari, No: 1606, 609 / Muslim, No: 1267, 1268

[46]. Ibn Majah, No: 2956

[47]. Muslim, No: 1218

[48]. Muslim, No: 1218

[49]. Muslim, No: 1218

[50]. Bukhari, No: 970 / Muslim, No: 1285

[51]. Muslim, No: 1348

[52]. Muslim, No: 1218

[53]. Bukhari, No: 1746 / Muslim, No: 1299

[54]. Bukhari, Nos: 1748, 1750, 1751, 1753 / Muslim, Nos: 1218, 1296

[55]. Bukhari, Nos: 1655, 1656

[56]. Abu Da’ud, No: 1976

[57]. This he said in order to clarify to the on comers that this animal has been sacrificed in the proper way and is thus Halal and is not carrion.

[58]. Muslim, No: 1325. It is evident from this directive of the Prophet (sws) that he liked that all the meat of such animals be reserved for the poor.

[59]. Bukhari, No: 1729 / Muslim, No: 1301

[60]. Bukhari, No: 1727 / Muslim, No: 1303

[61]. Muslim, No: 1336

[62]. Bukhari, No: 1513 / Muslim, No: 1334

[63]. Bukhari, No: 1852

[64]. Abu Da’ud, No: 1811

[65]. Bukhari, Nos: 1734, 1735 / Muslim, Nos: 1306, 1307

[66]. Bukhari, No: 1869 / Muslim, Nos: 1326, 1374

[67]. Bukhari, No: 1867 / Muslim, No: 1366

[68]. Bukhari, No: 1190 / Muslim, No: 1394

[69]. Bukhari, No: 1196 / Muslim, No: 1391

Ray
11 Oct 05,, 08:34
If you want to know about the Kaabaa (The Cube) which the Moslem perambulates during Hajj go to this interesting debate:

http://www.israelforum.com/board/showthread.php?t=8743&page=1

platinum786
11 Oct 05,, 16:01
that claim is about real as coca cola is the kalma when you chop and change it....

Monk
11 Oct 05,, 16:08
Well I am finding this all pretty darn interesting. I never gave this much thought before.

Other than all of this "personal" stuff mentioned below, though, the woman can go college and have professions..lawyers, doctors and the like?

Yes, except in Saudi Arabia, where women are not even allowed to drive. I know a few arab professional women doctors, lawyers, journalists etc.

To assume all arab women are illiterate is folly. Like I said before these women can be quite feisty.

Monk
11 Oct 05,, 16:09
Ray Sahib, you are killing us with those mega posts about Islam. And double posting at that! :tongue:

Monk
11 Oct 05,, 16:13
You know what's funny? I know two girls (muslims) who go to my school. They only wear that burka thing at their house. They take it off at school and at the mall and every other place.

They don't really WANT to wear it. But are being pressured to do so by their parents or whatever. Ridiculous.

True for most arab women as well. The burkha has been so deeply entrenched in their conciousness that it is very difficult for them to let go.
If one looks at it this way, even a saree worn by an Indian woman or a sarong by a Malaysian or a Salwar suit by a pakistani woman may appear strange. After all the burkha is similar in its purpose, essentially clothing albeit over done. :biggrin:

Monk
11 Oct 05,, 16:16
Islam is like the fastest growing religion on earth so...

I DOUBT many people convert from it to something else. More like from everything else to Islam. They're the most agressive in seeking converts.

Islam grows through propogation and procreation. Conversion is also a part.
Most arabs have not less than 5 children. I recently met a guy in his late 50's who was distributing sweets for his 13th child. He said it was Allah's will. :eek:

THL
11 Oct 05,, 16:17
Yes, except in Saudi Arabia, where women are not even allowed to drive. I know a few arab professional women doctors, lawyers, journalists etc.

To assume all arab women are illiterate is folly. Like I said before these women can be quite feisty.
So does it go by social status at all? For example, would families (men) from more wealthy, more educated families be less strict with their wives than lower class individuals?

Monk
11 Oct 05,, 16:19
So does it go by social status at all? For example, would families (men) from more wealthy, more educated families be less strict with their wives than lower class individuals?

No not really. If they are wealthy they are more likely to be strict in interpreting Islam, since then they would also have the power to enforce the favourable (to them) provisions with their wealth.

Ray
11 Oct 05,, 20:55
Monk,

You have a problem if I post on Islam?

Obviously, they have to be long since one cannot post half baked stuff or can one?

You would know Islam like the back of your hand, but would others?

Anyway, what is your suggestion? Spin some yarn and call that Islam?

Lunatock
11 Oct 05,, 22:31
So if I am understanding this correctly, then, per this muslim man, muslim women do not think any better of themselves than children, and this is why they would marry into and tolerate this behavior ( abuse? )?

I don't mean this directed at you, Lunatock, just in general:
If I am correct in my understanding, then I find that sad. Maybe even disturbing. BUT...it is their culture and if they are okay with it, who is anyone to say it is wrong for them to be treated this way? If the women are okay allowing themselves to be (what I would refer to as being) degraded, then let them be. someone cannot be saved unless they want to be.

It's seemingly a person-by-person basis in both cases THL. There isn't some grand liberation movement for the women of KSA by the women of KSA, but there are other Muslims countries that trying to force the Saudi Chador on the women can lead to a real quagmire.

Also in the case of the Muslim male who claimed women are on the same level as a small child intelligence-wise...I don't buy that. Personal experience to the contrary, and if I did think that way there'd be a line of women who'd want to share a piece of their minds starting with Asya, ending with who knows what woman, and countless numbers inbetween I'd imagine.

platinum786
11 Oct 05,, 22:58
can i just say modern day muslims and islam is a mess that muslims can barely understand let alone the rest of the world.

It's true....sometimes i get angry at peoples repsonses to things, like earlier in thie thread, but then you think.....wtf.....how are they to know what you know.....and even after that you still say and think the same thing they do...


so to anyone i offended, sorry....bad mood, fastings getting to me, not the lack of food, but the lack of sleep....lol

platinum786
11 Oct 05,, 23:00
Lunatock: So eriously speaking a convert muslim woman told you that love doesn't exist....who told her that?? I hope you told her otherwise bro.

Also with regards to marrying a widow, it's considered a praiseworthy act amongst Pakistani society to marry a widow....as in our society most women find it very difficultt o fend for themselves as the opertunity is not there for them.

I don't know who spreads these other "hadiths"...

Monk
12 Oct 05,, 15:26
Monk,

You have a problem if I post on Islam?

Obviously, they have to be long since one cannot post half baked stuff or can one?

You would know Islam like the back of your hand, but would others?

Anyway, what is your suggestion? Spin some yarn and call that Islam?

LOL, Ray Sahib you completely missed the point, i was ribbing you for educating us like a headmaster. :tongue:
Secondly, one of your posts on the subject i think has come through twice.

Ray
12 Oct 05,, 20:06
Monk,

Appropos Sex and Islam

The sad part is that you all did not see my opening remarks that I do not like the syntax of the authour.

Do look at the contents.

Some may not be correct, but mostly they are very scientific, if one shed one's bigotry.

I don't agree with many things of Islam as I feel that they are out of tune with the modern world, and yet there are excellent stuff that are relevant even today.

I ask all to sift the wheat from the chaff.

Maybe there was a double post. Could not help it. The article was too long and no matter how much I tried to reduce the content, the message came "you are allowed X number of words and you ar elklowed only Y" and so this chip chop messed up where one finished and where one started!

Sorry if you got bored since you know all being in Oman.

How are the boys? ;)

My unit doctor went there on deputation and he has much to narrate! :)

A British Major was sent back home pronto! ;)

Lunatock
12 Oct 05,, 20:38
Lunatock: So eriously speaking a convert muslim woman told you that love doesn't exist....who told her that?? I hope you told her otherwise bro.

Also with regards to marrying a widow, it's considered a praiseworthy act amongst Pakistani society to marry a widow....as in our society most women find it very difficultt o fend for themselves as the opertunity is not there for them.

I don't know who spreads these other "hadiths"...

No she didn't say that. Some fundoo she spoke to said that newly converted women should seek to get married as quickly as possible along with all the other woman hating vitriol he spewed.

Monk
13 Oct 05,, 14:52
Monk,

Appropos Sex and Islam

The sad part is that you all did not see my opening remarks that I do not like the syntax of the authour.

Do look at the contents.

Some may not be correct, but mostly they are very scientific, if one shed one's bigotry.

I don't agree with many things of Islam as I feel that they are out of tune with the modern world, and yet there are excellent stuff that are relevant even today.

I ask all to sift the wheat from the chaff.

Maybe there was a double post. Could not help it. The article was too long and no matter how much I tried to reduce the content, the message came "you are allowed X number of words and you ar elklowed only Y" and so this chip chop messed up where one finished and where one started!

Sorry if you got bored since you know all being in Oman.

Ray sahib, I am certainly not an expert on Islam. My knowledge is quite limited to what has been explained to me and a little bit of the Qu'ran I have read. To claim I am an expert would be crazy. Hell I can't even claim to be an expert on my own religion, Hinduism. :tongue:
But I think these things are better learnt by personal readership in the form of books. Which you seem to have accomplished Ray Sahib. :)



How are the boys? ;)

The boys are doing quite well sir, Well exercised and vigorous. ;)


My unit doctor went there on deputation and he has much to narrate! :)
A British Major was sent back home pronto! ;)

Which year was this Sir? I hope you will be able to share the details here. :biggrin:

Ray
13 Oct 05,, 17:05
NO.

I can't share what the doctor told me since this is not a pornographic forum! ;)

Suffice it to say, it was about the favourite pastime in those areas!

He, ofcourse, was informing us about the medical hazards on the issue and how it can affect one for life! ;)

THL
14 Oct 05,, 01:33
Spin some yarn and call that Islam?
I dont even know what that means, but man, Ray, is that funny!! LOL :tongue:

Ray
14 Oct 05,, 19:01
THL,

One cannot trifle about religion. It is a sensitive subject and rightly so each one values his religion dearly.

Therefore, when I present a view, unless I am absolutely sure I don't wish to comment.

Now, when it is something controversial, it is always better to reproduce from an authority and give a link.

What I meant is spill some gut feeling of which you are not sure and then claim that that is what has been the practice in X religion and in the specific case, Islam.

As I look at it, all religions have contradictions. It can always be spun.

However, one must read between the lines and see the spirit behind the words and not take them literally.

Even in the article on Sex and Islam, if one just observes the spirit behind the Verses, it does carry a good message.

One must also not forget the times and environment in which they were written. Those were barbaric times and barbarians had to be taught civic sense. These verses were meant for them.

For instance when Wazu or Wudhu is done before the prayers, water is taken and in a ritualistic manner the hands, feet and the face is washed. In Arabia, water was a scarcity and the ritual ensured the maximum and optimal use of that meager water to clean oneself. Remember, they were desert folks, sweaty and dirty because of the environment. Therefore, they had to be clean. It was not really for the prayers per se, but also to ensure that the body especially the hands were clean since food was taken after the prayers and eating with filthy hands would lead to disease. Likewise, if the face was sweaty, it would distract the attention while eating. Thus, this rituals had scientific meaning.

Even the ritual of prayers are basically physical movement to ensure that msot muscles of the body are exercised. It is so for Islam, it is so for Hinduism and it is so for Christianity.

Whether you kneel or not and then get up and then again kneel for another phase, does it matter to God? No. However, it matters to your body.

If one told you to do so just like that,the lazy ones would avoid it. However, when you invoked God, the fear of the Unknown and All Seeing was injected. Even the lazy ones complied!

Even fasting has some meaning. It does not mean gluttony at the end of the fast. Unfortunately, human beings being what they are wreck up everything.

Ray
14 Oct 05,, 19:04
Facts pertaining to Wudhu (Wudu)

1. All rings and bangles must be removed or moved about to allow water to pass over the skin.
2. If any substance like flour, glue or nail polish is on the skin it must be removed to allow water to pass over the skin and nails.
3. If ointment is applied to the skin and its removal be injurious then it is sufficient to pour water over the affected area.
4. If one has an abscess or any kind of injury one may pass a wet hand over it. If passing a wet hand is harmful, then the affected area may be left dry.
5. Masah on headgear or gloves is not permissible.


Makrooh of Wudu

Makrooh means undesirable and disliked. Committing a Makrooh act in Wudu causes the full reward of the Wudu to be lost, although the Wudu is still valid.
1. To make Wudu in a place which is dirty.
2. To ask some one to assist in Wudu, unless necessary.
3. To talk of worldly affairs while making Wudu.
4. To waste water or to use too little water while making Wudu.
5. To wash the left hand or foot before the right one.
6. To clean the nose using the right hand.
7. Striking water against the face, giving rise to splashing.
8. To wash any part of the body more than three times.
9. Performing Wudu in a manner which is contrary to Sunnah.



Masah over a bandage or plaster

If any limb or a portion of a limb is washed in Wudu has a bandage or a plaster over it, it is permissible to make Masah over the bandage or plaster under the following conditions:
1. If removing the bandage or plaster causes pain.
2. If water is harmful to the wound or injury.
3. If the using of water delays the healing process.

However, if none of the above conditions apply, then it is necessary to remove the bandage or plaster and wash the wound or injury so that the Wudu becomes complete.



Mazoor – The Excused

A Mazoor is a person who, dua to illness, cannot keep a normal Wudu for a long time. The continual bleeding of a wound, the constant dripping of urine or the frequent passing of wind are difficulties a Mazoor experiences. For a Mazoor, a fresh Wudu must be made just before each Salaah.



Water

Clean water is important for the performance of Wudu and Ghusl.
The Shariah says that ordinary tap water, rain water, spring water, well water and sea water can be used.

We must always use water sparingly.
We must remember that we must not waste water unnecessarily. We must not throw papers or other dirt in the water.

:::

Occasions Which Require Wudu'to be Repeated

It is not necessary to perform Wudu' for every Prayer if the last ablution performed is still valid. It is highly unlikely, however, that you will be able to prolong your ablution for an entire day. Things that require you to renew your ablution are:

HANAFI:

1. Passing wind, urine or stool.
2. Sleeping or fainting.
3. Becoming drunk or mad.
4. Vomiting a mouthful or bleeding.
5. Laughing aloud in Salaah.

SHAFEE’I
1. Passing wind, urine or stool.
2. Sleeping or fainting.
3. Becoming drunk or mad.
4. Touching the private parts with the hand.
5. Touching the skin of a member of opposite sex with whom marriage is permissible.

MAALIKI
1. Passing wind, urine or stool.
2. Sleeping or fainting.
3. Becoming drunk or mad.
4. Touching the private parts with the hand.

HANBALI
1. Passing wind, urine or stool.
2. Sleeping or fainting.
3. Becoming drunk or mad.
4. Vomiting or bleeding a substantial amount.
5. Touching the private parts with the hand.
6. Washing a dead body.
7. Eating camel meat.

Cleanliness
(fragments from Islamic Textbook)



1. Introduction

Allah is pure and loves those who keep themselves pure and clean.

Remember:
a) We keep our bodies clean to please Allah, the Creator
b) We keep our bodies clean so that we do not pick up germs and get ill
c) We keep our bodies clean so that we can look decent.

2. Mind and heart

Before we can worship Allah, we must be clean in body as well as our mind and heart. We must only have good thoughts and warm hearts. Our act of worship will be incomplete if we speak bad of others and if we do not forgive others for making mistakes.

3. Body and clothing

a) Hands and Nails
We must keep our nails of our hands and feet short with a scissors, file or nail clipper. Germs and eggs of worms bred under long nails and we may get ill if we swallow the germs. It is also ugly to have long nails. Remember that we keep the nails short and wash our hands with soap and water before eating.

b) Teeth and Mouth

It is important to clean the mouth and teeth. We must brush our teeth regularly when we get up in the morning, after we have eaten and before we go to bed. If we do not brush our teeth regularly, they will become bad and we will get tooth-ache, and our breath will also have a bad smell.

As Miswaak is an important Sunnah, it should be also used regularly.

c) The Nose
When we wash our faces in the morning, we must also clean our noses with water. Remember we always have to carry a clean handkerchief or tissues. We may also need the handkerchief when we sneeze or want to spit.

d) The Ears
We must regularly clean our ears on the inside and outside. We use cotton buds to clean our ears. If we do not clean our ears regularly, our ears will become dirty inside. We may become hard of hearing and get sores in and around our ears.

e) The Head, Face and Hair
We must comb and wash our hair regularly. Boys must keep their hair trimmed. Girls must keep their hair tied, so that it looks tidy. We wash our faces with water and soap every morning and evening or whenever it is dirty. We must look after that which Allah has given to us.

f) Clean Clothes
When our clothes are dirty with mud or dirt, we must change it. It is bad for our health to wear dirty clothes because dirty clothes carry germs. Clean clothes help to make us beautiful.



The Mustahab factors in Wudhu

Certain acts of Wudhu are described as Mustahab. Discharging of the Mustahab acts increases the significance and Thawaab (reward) of the Wudhu.

1. To face the Qiblah while making Wudhu.
2. To sit and make Wudhu in a clean place.
3. Masah of the nape (i.e. the back of the neck)
4. To take water in the right hand for gargling the mouth and rinsing the nostrils.
5. Commencing to wash from the right side.
6. Not to talk during the Wudhu unless necessary.
7. To recite the Kalima-Shahaadah after completion of Wudhu.

Occasions when Wudhu is Mustahab:

1. When one awakens from sleep.
2. Before every Fard Salaah.
3. When one becomes angry.
4. When reciting the Qur’an from memory (HIFZ) or when listening to Islamic lectures, or when learning and teaching Deen.
5. When giving the Athaan or Takbir or when delivering the Khutbah.
6. When visiting the Raudhan Mubarak (grave) of Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
7. When making Wuqoof on the plains of Arafat on the 9th of Thul-Hijjah.
8. When one is making Sa’ee between Safaa and Marwah.
9. After laughing aloud out of Salaah.
10. After backbiting. (It is Haraam to backbite).

platinum786
15 Oct 05,, 12:54
No she didn't say that. Some fundoo she spoke to said that newly converted women should seek to get married as quickly as possible along with all the other woman hating vitriol he spewed.

what a pickup line....lol

Lunatock
15 Oct 05,, 19:34
what a pickup line....lol

Yeah, if you wanted to find out that her previous career in the eighty second airborne taught her to not roll over and take that kind of ********. :biggrin: